Tumgik
#oc x hoseok
kingofbodyrolls · 24 days
Text
Tumblr media
BTS fic recs: March 2024
I want to thank each and every writer on this list for creating such wonderful stories and art - you are truly amazing ✨ All the fics on this list hold a dear place in my heart 🥹
❗Most of these fics are smutty or dark as hell, so minors dni.❗ 
If you read anything on this list and you like it, please leave a comment to the writer or reblog the fic, it might seem like a tiny gesture, but it really means a lot for writers and I can guarantee it will put a smile on their faces💜 Let’s share and give lots of love!
Looking for more to read? Check ‘The Library’ or last years recs 🙂
Tumblr media
[index] → jan | feb (jhs) | 💜 (myg) | apr | may | jun | jul | aug | sep (jjk)(knj) | oct (pjm) | nov | dec (kth)(ksj) |
Emoji meaning → angst = 🌩️, smut = 🥵, fluff = 🥰, comedy = 😂, yandere = 😈, thriller/dark = 👻, fantasy = 🪄. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
⭐Mistletoe @belovedkingx [9.3k]  // knj x f.reader // christmas!au, f2l // 🥰🥵
📝 christmas is all about spending time with the ones you love, having fun and creating beautiful memories but that was never how it turned out for you. You were dreading the annual family Christmas, but an idea was proposed to you, and shockingly Namjoon agreed to it as well as yourself. But will it help or will it turn out to be a mistake?
🗨️ this was just so cute 🥹🥰
⭐Holiday Shambles @ressjeon [5k]  // knj x f.reader // christmas!au, married!au // 🥰🥵🌩️
📝 when you have to spend time with both your parents and Namjoon’s snobby ones for this Christmas, you’re forced to show the best version of you even knowing what’s to come. you’re ready, right? after all, you’re the best wife aren’t you?
🗨️ this is so hilarious, cute and sweet 🥹 Loved it✨
⭐New Guy @kithtaehyung [5k] // knj x f.reader // university!au, e2l // 🥵
📝 all you want to do is have a successful meeting after experiencing dwindling attendance. but the new guy is completely disrupting things… or is he?
🗨️ so many feels about this one; all good and dirty ones!!! I had a feeling about the twist but I wasn’t sure. But I would very much love for a Joonie in grey joggers to knock on my door please 🥺🤭 Anyway, it was extremely good, as is everything you do and write! And it was so fucking HOT, like the tension, incredible! It really had me 🥵 So, so fucking good— love it 💖💯
⭐Entirety @btsgotjams27 [3.3k] // knj x f.reader // slice of life!au, f2l // 🥵🥰
📝 namjoon is the complete package, except for the fact that he won’t make the first move.
🗨️ AFGJFKGHLKFDHGJGKJHG— 🥵🥵🥵 Yes, I’ve resulted to key smashing because I’m speechless, but I’ll try to give a few words anyway: first, this was incredibly hot, I can’t even begin to articulate properly, and the writing, like I’m a so in love with the writing, like the language is so descriptive and imaginative that I can clearly imagine every little fucking detail— and the words? Well they just flow seamlessly! ✨
Tumblr media
⭐My Plus One @btsgotjams27 [5.4k] // ksj x f.reader // fake dating!au, i2l // 🥰🌩️
📝 when you and jin have weddings to attend, you decide to help one another by agreeing to being each other's plus ones.
🗨️ It was so sweet, it was cute and fluffy and so damn funny! Like there were so many times I was just laughing with the biggest grin plastered on my face. So thank you, thank you for writing this and for cheering me up ✨💯
⭐Meet Me at the Bar [epilogue] @eoieopda [7.5k]  // ksj x f.reader // law school!au, study buddies, bf2l // 🥰😂🥵
📝 you're supposed to be staring down the barrel of the last — and most important — examination of your life, but you only have eyes for your study buddy.
🗨️ omg these two cute fools are so fucking adorable 😭 It was really good, loved everything in it, the writing, the characters and how they have been in love with each other for so long but never said anything to each other, and FINALLY, BAM ✨
⭐Forever @oddinary4bts [25.2k] // ksj x f.reader // idol!au, ex-fiancés to lovers // 🥰🥵🌩️
📝 three years ago, your relationship with jin ended in fights and tears. When life puts him back on your path, you catch a glimpse of light in his eyes that you thought had died when you broke up. Will your relationship blossom into a well-deserved forever or will you lose the love of your life again?
🗨️ so much love and sadness in this! The nostalgia is high, there’s a lot of feelings, a lot of heartbreak. The thoughts about going back for fear of getting your heart broken again, or moving on and shielding the broken pieces of heartbreak? Fuck! So fucking good. I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again: everything Ella writes is just pure gold 🥹✨
Tumblr media
⭐A Time Just for Us [part of a completed series] @bluewhale52 [5.4k]  // myg x f.reader // established relationship, idol!au // 🥰🥵
📝 you are desperate for a baby.
🗨️ I haven’t even read the series– like I started with this, but it was so freaking good! It was somehow cute, but very very very dirty 😂🥵
⭐Cat Cafes and More @jeonsbabygirlsworld [0.7k]  // myg x f.reader // established relationship // 🥰
📝 you insist yoongi to visit the cat cafe which has cats up for adoption which ends up you adopting a white Persian cat even though you have holly with you both.
🗨️ omg this was just so fucking cute 😭💕Overall just a really cute, fluffy and lovely drabble 🥰💜
⭐Less of Them [ongoing series] @casuallyimagining [currently loading] // myg x f.reader // established relationship, arranged marriage!au, star-crossed lovers // 🥵🌩️🥰🪄
📝 as the daughter of one of the oldest families in the kingdom, when the king decides that it's you he wishes to marry, you're forced to make a decision and fulfill your duty, leaving behind everything you've ever known--and the only man you've ever loved.
🗨️ this chapter was so fucking good, I don’t even know where to begin! First, it was so sad and emotional (at least for me 😭), like OC has been through so fucking much 😭 The poor thing is traumatized and the whole paragraph about her learning the royal life that her father never could have prepared her for 😭😭😭 It’s such an amazing story, you simple have to read it if you haven’t. There’s two out of three parts out.
⭐Would u? [3tan drabble ongoing series] @kithtaehyung [2.3K]  // myg x f.reader // brother’s best friend!au // 🥰
📝 you see a certain fruit-centered trend online.. and decide to test it on yoongi.
🗨️ so fucking sweet and fluffy… This was just so cute, I just love this couple and I can’t get enough of them omg 🥹 and reader being on her period and Yoongi just distracting her pain away, by naturally being himself and doing mundane things 🥹 so domestic I love it! 😭✨ And the tangerines 😭😭😭💖
Tumblr media
⭐Strawberry Sundae @youtifulhobi [6k] // jhs x f.reader // slice of life!au, lifeguard!hobi, olympian swimmer!reader, established relationship // 🥰
📝 a few years after you begin dating Jung Hoseok, the two of you reminisce about how you met when he was a lifeguard and saved you from drowning, when in reality you had just fell off your strawberry floatie and he just wanted to talk to you.
🗨️ honestly, this is just fucking cute, adorable really! I really loved it and it’s definitely one of my favorite Hoseok fics now 🥰💯
⭐Sweetest Crush @minjoonalist [4.7k] // jhs x f.reader // brother’s best friend!au // 🥵
📝 what would you do if your friend’s younger sibling suddenly asks you for sex?
🗨️ KBFKDSBFKGH it was so filthy I don’t even know what I read (also there’s just something about a brother’s best friend!!!) 🥵😂
⭐Melatonin @taeinparis [3k] // jhs x f.reader // established relationship // 🥵🥰
📝 sleeping at night was difficult for you, and atop of your boyfriend’s lawn mower-esk snoring, it was impossible. But luckily for you, he knows just the remedy to cure your sleeplessness (and hopefully his snoring).
🗨️ Iiiih this was so dirty, I loved it 💖 there was also a dash of fluff sprinkled in there, but mainly just smut 😂 🥵✨
Tumblr media
⭐Our ‘Get Along’ Shirt @dreamyjoons [14.2k] // pjm x f.reader // e2l // 🥵
📝 another day, another endless round of you and Jimin bickering. It’s never ending, all-consuming, and your friends have had enough. Namjoon decides to end it once and for all - with help from a shirt for squabbling toddlers.
🗨️ JFHKJSFKSDJDH— This was so fucking hilarious 😂 The sexual tension between them was SO HIGH 🥵 and when they finally snapped, oh dear God, it was so good! And the whole shit concept, so hilarious and their banter 😂 AND THE SWEAT??? I’m weak okay!! So freaking good, I loved it so much and Namjoon and the rest of the gang were just priceless. Jin at the end had me laughing so hard 🤭💯
⭐Just a Taste @yoonieper [14.2k] // pjm x f.reader // vampire!au, established relationship // 🥵🌩️😂
📝 they said having a relationship with a human wasn’t a good idea, but Jimin liked you too much to ever let that get in the way. Your relationship was beautiful, yes you didn’t know that small important detail about him being a bloodthirsty vampire, but he had it under control. That’s at least what he thought, he never would have predicted a drought….
🗨️ FUCK 😭 This was so fucking good I don’t even know where to begin??? The story in itself was so extremely good, whaaat. And Jimin was so nice, and their love for each other, so fucking pure 💜 This was an emotional rollercoaster and I fucking loved everything about it 😭 and the smut, God, it was so good— I don’t know what to say 😭 And then at the ending, the angst, fuck, I was so afraid if it was going to end just like that, but I was so glad that they found each other again 😭 This is a new favorite of mine, so good, it was slightly sad at times, like angsty, but the love that the have for each other, FUCK. So so fucking incredible 😭 Don’t mind all the crying, it’s happy tears, I promise 💖💯 Also, it’s mostly told in Jimin’s POV, which I just freaking love and it makes the story so good!!!
⭐High on Love @peachypinkygloss [6.4k] // pjm x f.reader // established relationship, racer!jimin // 🥵
📝 Jimin has once again won a race and he takes you out on a ride for the night, taking dangerous but very exciting risks. He should have expected that the rush of adrenaline in your body always turns you into a horny mess.
🗨️ I am just BLOWN AWAY by the fic– holy molly, was it dirty? Yes! Needy? Yes! Cute? Yes! Oh and the car racing, love, love, love! Like, everything in this. And the smut 🥵🥵🥵 I mean, it was so dirt and needy (yes I know I’m using the same words, lol), but FUCK. Incredible! Another ont to add to my faves ✨ And a big bonus for the phone messages, because that was fucking hot too!!! 🥵💯
Tumblr media
⭐Bodyguard (there’s a pt 2) @yoonpobs [2.1k] // kth x f.reader // e2l, bodyguard!au // 🥵
📝 you protect taehyung from people but forget about the biggest threat. yourself.
🗨️ omg 🥵 This extremely good, so enticing and there was just all the build up sexual tension at the end— ugh! So good! 🥵 There wasn’t any smut in it, but damn it, it was still very lustful (I love those undertones). What’s not to love? It’s short, sweet and sensual ✨💯 There’s even a part two that I haven’t read yet!!!
⭐New Tricks @geniuslab [10.1k] // kth x f.reader // dog trainer!au, s2l // 🥵😂🥰
📝 when your newly adopted puppy turns out to be a lot more work than you expected, a cute dog trainer comes to the rescue. You soon become friends, but you begin to realize friendship might not be all you want.
🗨️ awww this was so fucking cute and fluff, I loved it som much 💖💯
⭐In my Head @sketchguk [8k] // kth x f.reader // college!au // 🥵🌩️
📝 taehyung’s friends love you ー adore you. they probably want to fuck you, but they’ll never admit to it. instead, they’ll push taehyung’s limits in the middle of a frat party, testing just how close they can get to you before he takes you to bed in a fit of jealousy. and maybe, just maybe, one of his friends can have a taste too (if he’s lucky).  
🗨️ okay, okay. This was hella 🥵 Like WOAH, filthy, steamy and just dirty! I am so mad at Taehyung though! Like why can’t he be with OC? What is it that he can’t give her? But tbh, with the way that he’s acting, I feel like she should just get with one of his friends instead 😭 Like, it seems like Guk loves her so much, or Jimin, the little freak he was in this 🥵 
⭐Gold Rush @ditttiii [4.4k] // kth x f.reader // s2l!au // 🥵🌩️
📝 kim taehyung is a walking heartbreak waiting to happen. all narrow eyes and long nose and devilish smirks, he is everyone’s dream. after months of sharing an elevator with the man who makes your heart race until you can scarcely breathe when the chance finally comes; are you willing to risk it all for his touch?
🗨️ OMG— I finally got to read this, and FUCK. SHIT. It is INSANELY beautiful (and sad too 🥹). But goddamn it, the love OC has for Taehyung, oh my. And the bittersweet feelings are what makes this hauntingly beautiful 💖 Again, I have a hard time coming up with words, words for how beautiful this masterpiece truly is 😭 Just— perfection 💯 Also, because it was so bittersweet, I really love the open ending, like getting to imagine whatever you like for this couple 😭💜
Tumblr media
⭐To Give a Helping Hand (part 2) @oddinary4bts [3.1k] // jjk x f.reader // idol!au // 🥵
📝 when Jungkook finally approaches you at the gym, he realizes you’ve been wanting him just as badly as he’s been wanting you.
🗨️ In case you haven’t read part two, here’s your psa to do so right now. It’s just incredible (as everything that Ella writes, tbh ✨). OC is really being a brat in this one and JK is down baaaaaad 🥵
⭐Desire [ongoing series] pt1 + pt2 @jeonsbabygirlsworld [3k]  // jjk x f.reader + myg x f.reader (ft. eunwoo) // slice of life!au // 🥵🌩️
📝 life was easy until you meet the eye candy of your life and the adventure with him is a hell of ride, but there is certain someone who seems to get hurt in this.
🗨️ It’s a very interesting story, it’s very complex and I can’t wait to read more!
⭐When Worlds Collide [ongoing series] @letjungcoook7 [currently loading…] // jjk x f.reader // college!au, slice of life!au, s2l, fuckboy!jk, virgin!reader // 🥵🌩️
📝 since your mother's passing a year ago, life has been a whirlwind. balancing your passion for ballet with a low-key presence at college, where you’re the top student, was your norm until Jungkook stepped into your world. known for his reputation preceding him, jungkook is the talk of the campus with his casual rendezvous that have the girls buzzing. despite his allure, you're puzzled by his need for your tutoring prowess, especially given his own academic merit. yet, succumbing to his persistent requests, you reluctantly agree, only to find yourself thrust into the spotlight you've always avoided.
🗨️ I’ve read the first two parts and they are AMAZING! The story is so interesting and I already know that there’s so much more to Jungkook and OC in this one. So exciting to read more!! ❤️‍🔥
⭐Liquor Lips @letjungcoook7 [1.5k] // jjk x f.reader // established relationship // 🥵
📝 author didn’t write a summary.
🗨️ it was incredible good, like I want to read more (it’s not a series though!). It’s the perfect dirty little one-shot/drabble ❤️‍🔥
Tumblr media
This month was really tough for me, mentally… I struggled with my own mental health and it got really bad. I was writing my major series (18 chapters god what was I thinking 😂) at the same time (still am lol), and I struggled with reading as I used to, so the list isn’t as long as normally, maybe, I did try to read a lot by the end of the month to make up for it. But yeah 🫶 Hopefully I have more time next month, because I expect to finish my series there, and then I’ll take a small break from writing and just read, because I really miss it 🥹 
If you want more, you’re more than welcome to follow me! I do monthly rec lists and sometimes I post my own writing too (only bangtan). 
Love you and Borahae 💜
437 notes · View notes
sweetlyskz · 11 months
Text
𝐒𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞|| 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐎𝐧𝐞
Tumblr media
𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: 𝐏𝐨𝐥𝐲!𝐨𝐭𝟕 𝐱 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 (𝐉𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐜𝐮𝐬)
𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬: 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐉𝐢𝐧 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐰 𝐮𝐩 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐫𝐩𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐧𝐨 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫, 𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐲, 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐞. 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐚 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐧, 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐚𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐱 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬?
𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐮, 𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐚𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐥
𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭||𝐍𝐞𝐱𝐭
Tumblr media
𝐍𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟕, 𝟏𝟗𝟗𝟗
The orphanage was warm and cozy. While people were getting ready to spend time with their family, you were handwriting letters, thanking all of the women in the orphanage that cared for you. The orphanage was pretty small, but it was homely, the smell of cinnamon and vanilla filled it. In the living quarters was a stone fireplace, a large furry rug laid in front of it. That’s where you slept most of the time.
It’s where you met Jin for the first time.
“Hey, what are you doing? It’s past curfew!” Those are the words he first said to you.
You rolled your eyes. “Calm down. I’m almost done.” You gathered up all of your letters and put them in envelopes. One of the letters you handed to him.
“Here”, you said. “Give this to Miss Jang in the morning. I put your name on it.”
“Why? I didn’t ask you to do that.”
“Well, Miss Jang has been good to you. It’s only fair.”
Jin was about to walk away until he saw you were still sitting there, staring up at him.
“What? Everyone else is asleep.”
“I can't,” you whispered.
“Can’t what?”
“I can’t sleep, not tired.” you rubbed your eyes.
He sighed. He knew you were sleepy but he didn’t try to fight you on it. Instead, he came and sat down next to you. You laid your head on his lap, letting him run his hands through your hair.
“What’s on your mind?” He’d ask, and you would vent to him about your thoughts. You fell asleep that way every night. The nuns in the orphanage knew that you two would fall asleep by the fireplace but they didn’t seem to mind. He seemed to do a better job at getting you to sleep than they did.
𝐃𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟏, 𝟐𝟎𝟎𝟓
Christmas was coming up. Everybody stayed busy in the orphanage, making decorations and putting presents by the big tree in the dining room. Children were getting adopted left and right, families wanting a change for the new year. Jin’s birthday was last week. You and the nuns made you a cake with 12 candles. You sang a song for him and made him a birthday card, with the help of Miss Jang.
𝐓𝐨 𝐉𝐢𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐞,
𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐞
𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐈 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐨𝐤𝐚𝐲.
𝐇𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐲 𝟏𝟐𝐭𝐡 𝐛𝐢𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐒𝐞𝐨𝐤
𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞
When Jin turned 16, he was given a phone. Since he was the oldest and most responsible child in the orphanage, they wanted to make sure he could contact someone if something happened. He only used it once, the time when you broke your arm on your birthday.
𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐞 𝟏𝟒, 𝟐𝟎𝟎𝟗
“Be careful, princess!” Jin shouted from the ground below you.
You were on the roof of the orphanage, a piece of cake in one hand and a bottle of soda in the other. The roof was your special spot, a spot where you could watch the sunrise and sunset. It felt like freedom.
“Calm down, I’m about to get down”, you rolled your eyes, finishing your last piece of cake and drinking your last drop of soda.
Wearing socks on the roof was not the best idea. On your way down, your sock slipped off your foot, causing you to fall on your left shoulder. When you got to the hospital they had to pop your shoulder back in place and give you seven stitches.
But Jin was there for every second, never leaving the side of the hospital bed.
Until you got back to the orphanage, two strange people were standing in the living room.
“Jin! Your back!” Miss Jang greeted him. “This lovely family is here to see you. I’ll show __ to her bed.”
And that was the moment when your world crashed. That was the moment when your life lost its meaning.
That was the moment when you were left alone.
Tumblr media
After Jin’s talk with the guys, the room went silent. It was too much information to process all at once, but he had to get it off of his chest.
“She was my best friend," he whispered. “It was hard to leave her. I really didn’t want to, but the family that adopted me didn’t want a daughter.”
“Why won’t she talk to you then?” Namjoon asked. It seemed like you had a good relationship before. “What changed?”
𝐃𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝟒, 𝟐𝟎𝟏𝟎
“Waiting again Miss Kim?” One of the nuns walked past you. You smiled.
“Today is the day ma'am!” You sat out by the window, looking out at the front yard.
“What's today Y/n?”
“It’s Jinnies birthday! He said he was gonna stop by today”, you told her, pointing to the cake you left in the kitchen with a do not touch label on it. “ I made it for him, just like old times.”
You looked at the clock. 2:00 pm. He should’ve been here by now.
So you called. No answer. Then you called again an hour later. No answer. At the end of the night you left him a voicemail while giving the cake to the younger kids in the orphanage.
“Hey, happy birthday Jinnie. Hope you’re okay and uh– I miss you.”
Then you left another one the next year.
“Hey Seok, not sure if you still have this number but… happy birthday! Uhm, I hope your new family is treating you well. Love you.”
Then you left the last one in 2013.
“Seokie”, you sniffled, trying to calm down. “M-miss Jang is gone… everyone is gone. Please h-help.”
If only he had come to help you that day. Maybe things would’ve been different.
Maybe.
Tumblr media
The next meeting with the boys was practically pointless. You were supposed to be talking about what concept they wanted for their clothing line but all you were met with was silence.
“I was thinking”, you started. “We should do an all pink line. It would go great with the concept of your new album. What do you think?”
More silence. They all just sat there, looking at each other.
“Did I miss something?” You raised an eyebrow. It seemed like everyone had this secret meeting and left you out of it.
Jin stood up first. The others followed his example. “We’ve decided as a team that we can no longer continue with this partnership.” His managers looked at them in shock. you guess they didn’t inform anyone else of their careless decision.
You laughed. “Did you decide this before or after your boyfriend showed up at my house unannounced?”
“That was an error in judgment on my part. I apologize, but this is for another reason.”
“Oh, so He finally told you?” You scoffed. “So what? Leave the past in the past and focus on the present. What you're doing is foolish.”
Jin slammed his hand on the table, all of the rage that was building up inside him finally spilling over. “No, what you’re doing is foolish! Acting like above it all?”
“Please”, He laughed. “You’re fooling no one. Just get it over with!”
“Get what over with?” You gave him a blank stare.
“Hit me”, he said. The others looked at him as if she had just lost his mind. “Scream at me, hit me, do something! You, staring at me like I’m some stranger– that’s why I can’t do this!”
“Get over it already”, You told him plainly. “This–this isn’t about you and me! This is about my future and I only have one if we go through with this deal!”
Your manager stepped in. “She’s right. Without this deal Kim & Clothes will not be successful. We need this deal to get other deals, hopefully from overseas.” Namjoon huffed, slamming his hands on the desk out of anger.
“Jin.”
He looked up at you. “Y-yeah?”
“Please do this for me. If you still love me, you will help.”
“Okay”, He whispered.
“Okay?”
“Y-yes, I– we’ll help.”
Tumblr media
𝐓𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
@scuzmunkie @moon-cupcakes @quillan-pie @uarmyhore
659 notes · View notes
chimcess · 3 months
Text
Afterglow || jhs
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hoseok x Reader Other tags: Vampire!Hoseok, Vampire!Reader Genre: Supernatural!AU, Vampire!AU, Twilight Universe, established relationship, fluff, smut, pwp Word Count: 4.5k+ Synopsis: "A loud crack of lighting boomed in the distance followed by a low rumbling. The storm was here. My love was not. I kept watching and waiting." Warnings: Character death (brief), mental illness (not reader and very brief), penetrative sex, oral sex (f receiving), vaginal fingering, lots of licking, kisses, slow and deep, Hoseok is a vocal boy, they are so in love, edging, over stimulation, hair pulling, man handling, growling, body worship, breast worship, unprotected sex (stay safe), vampire/animal sounds, implied outdoor sex, they are honestly so freaking cute, let me know if I missed anything A/N: So, I recently rewatched the entire Twilight Saga and couldn't stop myself. I promise they have nothing to do with the Cullens. I'm simply borrowing S.Meyer's universe for a second. Thanks for reading.
Tumblr media
Staring out of the second story window, I frowned. There was a thunderstorm on its way and the wind was harsh. Still, I stayed put. I would not move until I knew he was coming back.
The first few droplets that landed against my cheeks were freezing and as the rain started coming down, I got soaked. There had been a window here once but after a rather unfortunate night, one where mama had shouted and threw a candlestick holder at my head, the glass was all but gone. Only one singular piece along the very bottom of the trim remained.
She was dead now, well, as dead as I believed her to be. Daddy, too. Only I remained. The house had been suffocating at first, my body unable to handle the loneliness. My memories of the attack were weak and dimly lit, but I could never forget the moment the burn began. I will never forget what led up to it.
At the ripe age of nineteen, my father was planning to marry me off to a local boy called Percival Hobbs. Mr.Hobbs was a fine gentleman, his sensibilities and wit uncharacteristically gentle and kind for a man of the era. We were both middle classes, his family only slightly richer than my own, and well matched. I was happy to be marrying him, especially when he told me his plans of expanding his father’s business out of Virginia. I hated this place back then; I could recall that fairly well despite the thick film which covered my old life.
My mother was an unusual woman of which I had gotten my own set of quirks. When I was young, I could remember her singing as she cooked, weaving flowers through her greasy hair as she doted on my father as if he were a king. We never went without, and her joy was contagious. My mother, for all intents and purposes, was a happy person. Perhaps a bit odd, she was more outspoken and considered rather rude to the other women in Richmond, but no one could truly say anything bad about her.
It was only after a particularly nasty accident that her behavior changed. We were on our way to visit her sister in Norfolk when our horses were startled by something out in the woods. Our carriage took a fall and my mother hit her head on a rock. We were all lucky to have survived the ordeal, something my father praised God for, but mama was never the same. She never smiled, hardly spoke, and could never find the melodies of the songs she had loved so dearly. It was as though a switch had been flipped and the light within her was turned off.
Daddy was nervous, as was I, but childish worries and adult sorrow were different. I believed she was sad, but my father knew she would never return back to normal. His work became more demanding after that. As a lawyer, my father was held in high regard at the time and worked long days and nights in order to provide for the three of us. They never bore another child. I believe it was because my mother could no longer stand to be touched and my father could never hurt her, even if it broke his heart.
Years passed that way until a sudden change began to occur. No longer was she silent, but the songs she sang were very different. Her eyes were more alive than they had been in a long, long time, and her voice had come back. The joy of this was short lived, however, as her delusions started soon after. Men who were not really men, monsters who could love, and things that would reflect like diamonds in the sunlight. All of it rubbish, all of it insane, but all of it real in her fragmented mind.
Daddy was planning on getting her committed after she said there were people living in the walls of our home. He might have killed her for declaring her love for a man who shined in the sun if he had not believed her to be completely psychotic. All the while I watched as the woman I held dearly began to hate and resent the both of us. That was when the shouting started, the violence, and then father had no choice but to call the doctor.
He had no way of knowing the chain of events that could cause, nor the dire consequences it would have on me. The doctor came to the house a little after midnight to take my mother away. She screamed and thrashed violently as she went, calling out to her monster to come and save her.
His name had been Louis and I only remember it because of what happened next. She had only said his name once, a broken and terrified cry for help, when the figure appeared. He was a beautiful man; his skin so pale it shined in the carriage’s lantern light. I do not remember if his hair had been brown or black, it was too dark to make out, but I did know his eyes were red. Bloody, dripping with hatred, and trained on the hands of the doctor holding my mother.
The doctor was dead in the next breath he took, my mother curling into the beast’s chest in complete hysterics. Louis then looked at my father, his intentions clear, before finding me. I was crying, my nightgown thin and exposing, and my own horror was reflected back at me. Whatever he saw that day made all the difference. Killing my father was easy for him to do. If he was my mother’s lover, then he would have hated the man who bore her children. I don't remember screaming but I could recall my mother telling me not to be afraid. Louis would make it quick. My death, she said, would be painless.
It was not. When Louis’s teeth sank into my neck, I only felt the slightly pinprick of pressure before I grew tired and weak. I knew I would die, and I did not fight it. I was either too weak or shell-shocked to put much behind it. Then, he was off of me, and I was fighting to keep my eyes open.
“You will be magnificent,” He whispered, kissing my cheek. His voice was soft, presumably to keep my mother from hearing us. I would never know why. “I will take care of her. You take care of yourself, little one.”
Then they were gone, Louis and my mother both. I had barely managed to crawl back inside, my hand clutching the wound on my neck, when the burning started. It lasted for three days and when it was over, I woke up afraid and starved. My father and the doctor were still outside, but I did not care who they were. I drained what was left of them before realizing what I had done. Ashamed and mortified, I put them both in the carriage and set it on fire. No one could know what had happened, of that I was certain.
The next few years of my life were spent in the forests of Virginia staying out of sight and hunting. I lived off of animals mostly, their deaths did not weigh down on my conscience as much as a human's did. My family home was vacant, untouched, and our names were forgotten to time. In 1875, I finally emerged from my isolation in the forests and moved back in. By 1900, I was able to venture into town on a rare occasion when the sun was well hidden beneath a thick layer of clouds. The house had gone through very few changes and the room I stood in now had been my father’s study. I hated the thought of touching anything in it, but I knew I would need to fix this issue. I could feel how weak the wood around it was becoming.
A loud crack of lighting boomed in the distance followed by a low rumbling. The storm was here. My love was not. I kept watching and waiting.
I met Hoseok through coincidence. My friend Seokjin, a Korean immigrant who traveled across the world as a nomad, had stumbled across the boy when he was dying from tuberculosis on the streets of New York. Jin, feeling sorry for the young man, changed him as he had done so five other times. All of his children were nomads, two of them finding their mates, and I got along with them rather well. Hoseok was no exception.
Jin had come to me after Hoseok had taken a swipe at his sire’s own newly transformed mate, Evelyn. The boy needed someone to help him with his temper and dealing with two newborns was rather difficult. I remembered my own early years with distaste. We acted more like animals than people.
Hoseok arrived on my doorstep in 1953, angry, hungry, and completely irrational. He was just over a year old and while the worst of it was over, he had a gift that took its toll on him. Not all of our kind had an extra sense. Jin, for example, was completely normal. His beauty was unparalleled, but even in his human life he was the most handsome man one could have met. Hoseok, however, was not as lucky.
The boy was incredibly powerful, his ability to hypnotize anyone with the sound of his voice was something the Volturi, the leaders and rulers of our kind, would love to get their hands on. For Hoseok, it made his thirst grow quicker and he lacked control of it. He could easily manipulate those around him without meaning to, which was why his brothers did not want to deal with the task. I was Jin’s last resort and the only reason he had come to me was my own gift.
I lived in my world in a sort of bubble. Gifts, no matter the kind, were ineffective against it. The bubble was invisible, elastic, and malleable, but impenetrable. I could choose to remove it from myself and take the brunt of whatever ability was being thrown at me, but I had only done it twice. Both times had been when Jungkook had come to see me and wanted to know if his gift, to make fake clones of himself, could throw me off. He won the first round, but I came out on top the second time. Being the sore loser he is, Jungkook never asked for a rematch.
Hoseok and I took some time to warm up to one another. The pull toward him was instantaneous but he was too young and wild for either one of us to explore what that could mean. The first five months was spent chasing him down before he could attack the unsuspecting townsfolk in Richmond. Then it was showing him the way I hunted. When his eyes changed from red to amber to gold, his mood stabilized. Our friendship was finally able to take root and before long our love bloomed.
After our first kiss under the stars in the trees that surrounded my home, we were connected so deeply that removing one would surely bring death upon the other. When I was a child, I had been disappointed to grow up in the East. We were in the more rural part of Richmond and all of the girls at school made fun of me for being a ‘country bumpkin.’ As a vampire, however, my little ranch was a paradise. Hoseok and I could make love for hours and no one would hear a thing.
Right now, during this thunderstorm, would be prime time for us to lose ourselves within one another. It was a shame he had decided to go hunting alone today. Hoseok liked having space far more than I did, but I understood his wants and needs and gave him what he asked for. I could only hope his delay was from him getting distracted and not an unfortunate slip up. He had them more than I did, and they ruined his mood for weeks.
Finally, I saw him. His black hair was slick and stuck to his forehead from the rain, the linen pajamas he had worn out transparent and heavy. Elated to finally have him home, I jumped out of the window and crashed into him. The sound was thunderous.
Hoseok laughed, “Hey there, Sunshine.”
On top of him, I sighed, holding him close to me. The rain was cold, but it would not bother me. I could not get sick. Capturing his lips, I finally felt at ease. I did not like it when he was gone. The house was too quiet.
“I love you,” I sighed, feeling my body hum to life with need. “I missed you. Touch me.”
This aspect of our love life had been difficult for me at first. I was from an era when a woman did not speak this way, but after gentle coaxing from my lover, I had gotten over the prudishness of the 1850s. We were, after all, more connected than any human couple could hope to be. Gripping my hips, Hoseok licked my bottom lip.
“Can we go inside?” He asked, nipping at my chin as my hands shredded his shirt. “The rain is distracting.”
I nodded and he scooped me up, carrying me back inside at our natural speed. We were fan, faster than any living thing on the planet, and able to see the world clearly as we passed it by. Hoseok ripped the front door of its hinges, making me laugh. He was always so impatient when it came to sex.
We ran up the steps, passing the study on the way to our bedroom. The door was still open, the rain pouring into it. I wondered briefly what my father would have thought of Hoseok. Then his lips were attached to my ear and all thoughts of my father were gone.
He was less aggressive with the door to our bedroom. A creak inaudible to the human ear sent a chill up my spine as I clung to his wet body. His skin felt hot under my hands despite how cold we both were. Hoseok was panting like a dog, more from his excitement than any real need for air.
He laid me down on our bed gently before tearing off my dress. The chemise pulled apart as easily as a piece of paper. Hoseok’s mouth found my chest as soon as it was exposed to him, mouth finding a nipple as a hand fiddled with the other. Whining, I buried my hands in his hair and held him close to me.
“I missed you so much,” I cried out.
Hoseok bit down on the little nub before letting it go with a loud smack. Fingers still twisting and brushing my right nipple, he smiled down at me. Topaz eyes were pitch black with desire and a low purr reverberated through his chest. I felt it in my groin.
“I missed you more,” He replied huskily.
I smiled shyly, reaching out for him. Hoseok leaned into my touch, purring increasing as I caressed his face. Pouting my lips, I begged him to come closer with my eyes. He smiled; his eyes soft.
“I wish you could see how beautiful you look right now.”
He sucked on my chest for what felt like hours, grinding his hips down to meet my own, and purring like a cat the entire time. He had always embraced the more animalistic aspects of our life. My breathy sighs spurred him on, my hands increasing their wandering across his torso, as I silently pleaded with him for more. Hoseok only made me wait a few moments more before sloppy kisses descended down my stomach.
A thin pair of cotton underwear separated us, but he simply licked over the fabric. I cried out, the pleasure sending shockwaves through my body. Long, hard swipes of his tongue had my writhing, his breath so hot and warm against me it felt like I was taking a scolding bath. With every lick and suck I felt myself grow hotter. Hoseok lost himself to his own pleasure, rubbing himself against the mattress as he held my legs apart.
Sex was not always so brazen. Our first few times were more primal, the need to be close after months of dancing around the issue making the release all the more powerful. After that, I had grown slightly shy. Hoseok had taken to leaving my top on during those days, letting me grow more comfortable in his presence, and taking me so gently I cried. The next 70 years have taught us a great deal about one another, and now sex was just a part of who we were. Not a day went by that we were not lost to it, each time bringing out a different part of us, before going back to our respective hobbies. In a storm like this, however, I imagined we would not leave this bed.
“Please,” I whined. “More.”
Finally, the thin piece of cotton was removed, and his tongue was on me. Long and broad at first, he liked to play with me for a few moments before diving in. Unlike myself, my love had enough patience to watch and wait. Savoring it, he said. I think he just enjoyed being the only person who could see my eyes roll back in ecstasy.
I felt the ghost of his fingers trailing down my leg at the same time his mouth found my clitoris. I hissed, back arching off the bed as he swirled his tongue around the bud. His finger pressed against my opening. I gushed around it, grinding my hips down and forcing the tip inside of me. Hoseok groaned, tongue becoming more aggressive. I cried out, pushing down again and swallowing more of his finger. Finally, with a deep growl, he pushed it the rest of the way and added another immediately after.
I had never felt more alive than when we were in this bed. With Hoseok on top of me, eyes hungry and watching my every move like I was the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. The monster within me was finally asleep as I became all consumed with his touch. Finding the soft bundle of nerves within me, Hoseok purred. I sobbed, the pleasure overwhelming.
“Look at you,” Hoseok rasped, moving from my sex to watch me. His fingers stretched me out as my hips raised to meet his thrusts. “So pretty and warm.”
He kissed my neck, “Your body is so beautiful.”
Languid kisses down across my throat, teeth gently grazing the skin, before trailing back down to my breasts. They had always been his favorite part of my body. He licked down the swell before kissing my nipple. His fingers sped up their menstruations making me mewl.
“God,” He croaked, voice deeper than normal. “You love this, don’t you?”
I nodded, body twitching and convulsing. “Yes.”
“Tell me how much,” He sucked on my left nipple.
I struggled to find words. My body was on fire now, my stomach tightening and expanding, and I knew I was close. My thighs were shaking so violently I would be embarrassed if it was anybody else, but this was Hoseok, and I knew he was happy to see my body singing for him. Somehow, I managed to speak.
“So much,” I breathed. “I love it so much.”
Sitting back on his ankles, he smirked. His shirt was gone and his toned body was on full display. I would never get bored of looking at him. Hoseok was the most beautiful person I had ever seen.
“You’re so messy,” His voice was like velvet. “So wet for me.”
His thumb found my clit and I was cumming before I could really savor the feeling. With a loud shout, I fell apart with Hoseok’s eyes on me. I was wired up and so desperate for more I began to beg. My pleas came out without a single thought behind them. I was drunk on pleasure and yearning for more.
“Just relax,” He finally said, hovering over me once more. His fingers were gone now and I began to tear at his pants. They were still wet and his skin had cooled the rain even further. “I’m going to take care of you.”
My hands were all over him. With his pants disposed of and his cock out, I held it tightly as I began to work my hands in a rhythm I knew he loved. Hoseok let out a guttural sound, a mix between a bear and a mountain lion, as he began to fondle my breasts again. Flicking my nipples, he fucked himself into my hand as he panted.
“Stop,” He grunted, grabbing hold of my wrist. “Grab your legs.”
I did as I was told. It had been difficult to let go of my control in the beginning. I was such a tightly wound person, my need for schedules and sameness a byproduct of my upbringing. I was raised to be prim, proper, and well put together. Even if I did not feel well, I was to be washed, dressed, and smiling all day long. Father would not accept anything less.
When my sexual relationship with Hoseok started, that was still a large part of who I was. When we changed we were frozen in time. It took a lot to cause great change within our kind. For myself, I had only had two since the burning stopped. The first was my decision to stop hunting the humans in my area. Animal blood helped calm the raging anger and depression I carried over from the last night I was alive. The second had been Hoseok’s arrival. Our mates changed us in the most profound way, and his existence made the looming sadness I carried with me fade. It was not gone, it would never fully heal for that was impossible, but he made the gaping hole in my heart three times smaller.
The other thing that changed was my horrible habit of controlling the people around me. Jin and the others all commented on my inability to relax or let go. Jimin, the first person Jin had ever changed, had joked that I was the only vampire in existence with wrinkles. I laughed at the time, but after Hoseok came to me I realized he had been right. I was always stressed, always striving for perfection, and always disappointed when it never came to fruition.
Laying underneath him, I was in awe at how easily I pushed my legs up against my chest. My arm pinned them down. There was not a worry about how improper I looked or if my hair was splayed out nicely. I did not care if this was perfect because I knew we were. Hoseok pressed himself to my entrance and I smiled. I did not need perfection so long as I had him.
Pushing himself into me, he cried out in pleasure while I chanted ‘yes’ over and over and over again. Buried to the hilt, Hoseok took a moment to hook my legs around his hips and kissed the tip of my nose. With a soft declaration of his love, he began to move.
I held onto his arms with everything I had. Hoseok was stronger than I was so I did not need to worry about my own strength bothering him. Outside the storm raged on while we rejoiced in our pleasure. Hoseok’s thrusts were hard, steady, and hit my deepest spot with precision. After so long we had one another memorized.
“S’good,” Hoseok slurred, his hips pistoning into me roughly. “You feel so good.”
I whimpered, “Baby, please.”
He grabbed my hair, roughly shoving my face into the mattress as he lifted his leg onto the bed. I wailed, his cock pounding into my g-spot making me see stars. His own sounds grew louder, growls and snarls filling the space as the sounds of us coming together grew louder and louder.
Fire was pooling in my lower abdomen, so hot it rivaled my change. I could feel Hoseok pulsing inside of me, his grip on my hair still hard and strong. Then he tugged, my head lifting off the bed as he manhandled me. He forced our mouths together, a clashing of teeth and tongue as he chased his own high. Time began to slow before fading, the fire all consuming, and I could no longer respond to Hoseok’s kisses. He let go of me then and I fell back onto the bed.
Everything faded into white, hot, searing sparks shooting up my entire body and licking my bones on their way out. I could vaguely hear the sound of something being torn as my body convulsed with the weight of my orgasm. Above me, Hoseok stuttered.
“I love you,” He said, his own pleasure closing in.
I hardly paid him any attention. Our kind would never tire, never sleep, or sweat, but I was positive I was at least two of them at this moment. I felt like I was in a trance as I watched him fall apart, his eyebrows pulled together and his mouth agape. His grunts and groans were more like cries now, higher and pitch and breathless. Then, with one final thrust he was spilling into me.
We stayed that way for a while, Hoseok inside of me as we looked into one another's eyes. Neither one of us was particularly tired but I knew we would take a break before our next round. The both of us enjoyed the human charade of cuddling and pretending to sleep for a time. Eyes closed and breathing evenly before finally one of us would break. Outside a particularly loud rumble made him grin.
“How would dancing in the rain sound?” He asked.
I laughed, heart full now that he was here.
“What kind of dancing?” I teased, already knowing my answer.
“Well, it will not require clothing.”
I pushed him away, sending his body back toward the other side of the room. With a wicked grin, Hoseok jumped to catch me, but I was already gone. If Hoseok was the strongest, I was the fastest. I ran down the hall, into my father's study, and out of the window with Hoseok fast on my trail.
My change had always seemed so meaningless before Hoseok came. Years spent wondering Louis’s reasoning and subsequent abandonment. I had never seen nor heard from either Louis or my mother since that night, and that left so much time for me to grow angry and bitter about this life. I hated what I was and who I was forced to be.
Now, running in with Hoseok in the afterglow of our love I realized something that would cause a third change within me. Everything that had led me up to this moment was worth it. All of the pain, loneliness, and heartache I had gone through was not a curse. It was a precursor. Every memory leading to the very reason for my existence closer still. A smile stretched across my face, one of my rarest, largest of smiles, and I let Hoseok catch me.
As long as he was here, nothing else mattered.
Tumblr media
© chimcess, 2024. Do not copy or repost without permission.
149 notes · View notes
ya9amicide · 1 year
Text
Redamancy [BTS]
Tumblr media
chapter two
♡ info ♡ k-pop masterlist ♡ previous chapter ♡ next chapter ♡
summary: Hybrids were accepted in society to a certain degree. To some, they are for entertainment. Used as sex and money tools. To lock up and abuse whenever and however they please. Something to have control over. To others, they are companions. Just like regular animals are used for therapy or simply companionship, hybrids are too.
To the rest, they are just like everyone else. Someone with their own life who deserves the same freedoms as your everyday John or Jane Doe. Wren is one of these people. She hates the idea of owning a hybrid. She has nothing against those who own them for medical or companionship reasons. Just the rest.
But, when a ragtag pack of seven mismatched hybrids somehow ends up in the woods behind her home, she takes them in and does the one thing she never thought she would do. Own them. But, she also does something she didn't even think was possible. She fell in love with each and every one of them.
pairing(s): ot7 x ot7, ot7 x oc
warnings: none
taglist: @frieschan​ || @writingwithmai || @osakis-gf || @hiefisch
Tumblr media
Although I knew there were seven of them, it was no less shocking or intimidating now that they were standing in front of me. It was clear that they were all a different species which is shocking as most of the time, packs with both predator and prey hybrids don’t mesh well.
Some were hiding behind others. The ones in front did not look happy with the situation…understandably.
“Hello,” I say, observing how some of their ears twitched at the sound of my voice. “I was going to feed…I’m sorry I never got your name.” I turn my attention to the German Shepherd I welcomed in earlier.
“Hoseok,” he says.
I smile and he shifts on his feet. “I was going to feed Hoseok and offer a place to sleep while the storm is raging outside. He told me there were more of you so I thought I’d offer the same to you as well.”
One of the hybrids in the front watches me. He has shaggy gray ears and a tail to match. “Why?” He asks, tone flat and voice low.
“Do I…need a reason?” I ask and he narrows his eyes and I sigh. “Because you shouldn’t have to sleep outside in a storm like this. You shouldn't have to sleep outside at all to begin with.” They still just stand there. “I’m going to get some more towels so you can dry off. If you’re here when I get back, I’ll assume you accept my offer, and if not…” I take my leave then.
When I get back, I make a move closer to them with a stack of towels, and they shuffle backwards, some letting out low growls. I freeze, body tensing. Without taking my eyes off of them, I slowly place the towels on a side table by the couch. “Feel free to sit in the living room or the kitchen. Once we get some food in you I can show you to the showers and the bedrooms. You can take some of my brother’s clothes in the meantime.”
Moving into the kitchen to make more food, I don’t hear anything from the other room for a few minutes. Then there’s shuffling and I know they’re drying off. From what I can tell, they are all staying in there.
However, when I turn around to start bringing food to the kitchen table, I see the tall hybrid with the shaggy gray fur and I jump. “Motherfu–,” I slam my hand over my mouth before I finish the word. I’m sure he can hear the erratic beating of my heart.
His mouth twitches slightly. “Sorry.”
I wave him off after my heart calms down a little. “You’re fine. I just didn’t hear you coming in so I wasn’t expecting to see someone when I turned around. Would you mind bringing everyone to the table, please?” He nods and walks off.
I set all of the food out and notice that they are all standing off to the side, watching me. “...You can sit down.”
“Anywhere?” The small cat hybrid in the back says, moving to stand behind the others when my gaze turns to him.
I tilt my head slightly in confusion. “Of course, anywhere! I don’t have a preference so pick whichever spot you want.”
The predator hybrids seem to surround the prey around the table. The only spot left is by the shaggy gray one from before. It seems they want to protect the others from me should I try something.
They all wait for me to start filling my plate before they do the same. “So, I know Hoseok’s name. Can I know the rest? Also, I’m not really the best at identifying hybrids so if you’re comfortable I’d like to know what kind of hybrid you are.”
Hoseok is the first to speak up, still nervous, but clearly more comfortable with me than the rest because of our previous interaction. “German Shepherd,” he says, which makes sense as soon as he says it. His ears and tail are full of deep brown fur, both a bit wild from the conditions outside.
“Yoongi,” another one of them says, his tone and stare both cold, “Russian Blue cat.” It’s short and dirty, but it’s clear to see that his fur is a silvery gray color.
The small cat from before sits next to him, gripping his sleeve tightly. “Jimin…I’m a Calico.” His voice is timid and he avoids looking at me. His fur is a beautiful patchwork of black, orange and white.
One of the tallest ones speaks next, his tiny white ears barely visible through his hair. “I’m Seokjin,” his voice is quiet and kind. “I’m a ferret.”
“I’m Jungkook! I’m a rabbit,” one of the younger boys says. It’s then that I can hear the sound of thumping on the ground. His foot is tapping in excitement and he gives me a bright, but still nervous smile. I smile kindly at him and his eyes twinkle.
The big hybrid from before leans back in his seat next to me. “I’m a wolf,” he says and then pauses, as if waiting to see if I would run away in fear at this. I simply raise a questioning eyebrow in response and he smirks again. “My name is Namjoon.”
I finally turn my attention to the last hybrid and almost jolt when his striking feline eyes meet mine. They’re half lidded and observant. “Hello,” his voice is deep and echoes throughout the room. “My name is Taehyung, I’m a tiger.” He grins wickedly.
“I thought packs with predator and prey hybrids don’t usually work?” I ask.
“Most of us have been together since we were young,” Namjoon says. “Under the right circumstances bonds like ours can work.” His tone is suggestive when he talks about how they came together. It’s dark and angry. Clearly, the circumstances weren’t good ones.
The bunny is still bouncing his foot in anticipation under the table. “What’s your name?” He asks.
“I’m Wren,” I say, taking another bite of food.
“What do you do, Wren?” Yoongi asks in a purr. He leans forward, tone sly.
My gaze turns fond. “I’m a writer when I want to be but a professor everyday in between.” I love what I do. Most days I get to teach people about Greek mythology, something I’ve held a big interest in since I was little. And in between all of that, I get to write books about things from the deep recesses of my mind that others get to eventually enjoy.
“How did you guys end up out in the storm?” I ask. They all shift uncomfortably, those who were previously comfortable now retreated back into themselves. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”
Namjoon waves his hand dismissively. “It’s okay. It’s a reasonable question. We’ve been out on the streets for a while now. All of us have rotated to and from different owners and shelters since we were young. That’s how we met each other. We all eventually ended up on the streets and just stuck together after that.”
It was safe to say that after that, the lighthearted mood was gone.
When everyone finished eating, I guided them upstairs to the different bedrooms and bathrooms. “Here are some clothes. They should fit relatively well,” I hand them each a pile of clothes to choose from. “They’re my brothers. He used to live with me but when he moved out he left some stuff behind. There are towels and toiletries in the cabinets. You all can choose between any of the bedrooms except mine of course. So, any room besides the last one on the right is free reign. If you get hungry feel free to raid the kitchen, I just ask that you clean up any messes you make.”
I watch them all shuffle where they stand. I blow out a breath of air and awkwardly rock on my heels. “Well, if you need anything don’t be afraid to come ask. I have nothing going on tomorrow so don’t be afraid to wake me. All I ask is that you knock before you come into my room.” Knowing they won’t give me any further answers, I walk down the hall to my room. Giving them one last look over my shoulder, I quietly close the door behind me.
462 notes · View notes
jiminscockr1ng · 2 months
Text
✧ ゚. jiminscockr1ng ’s masterlist. ゚✧
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ DISCLAIMER
╔ * 𝐢𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫, 𝐃𝐍𝐈.
𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖 | 𝐒𝐌𝐔𝐓 | 𝟏𝟖+ | 𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐃 𝐑
𝐢 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐛𝐭𝐬 𝐱 𝐛𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 / 𝐛𝐭𝐬 𝐱 𝐛𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤!𝐨𝐜. 𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐛𝐞 𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐝!
╭ check out 𝒿𝒾𝓂𝒾𝓃𝓈𝒸ℴ𝒸𝓀𝓇𝒾𝓃𝑔 on WATTPAD
FSA ˚ · .˚ ༘🦋⋆。˚ Fluff // Smut // Angst
꒰⚘݄꒱₊__________ REQUESTS: 𝐎𝐏𝐄𝐍 / 𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐄𝐃
╭ please read my rules before sending any requests!
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧...
Tumblr media
╰₊✧➢ D-TOWN BABY // series // S & A
part one | part two
summary: yoongi is apart of a gang called d-town, the gang your brother just so happens to be apart of.
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧...
Tumblr media
╰₊✧➢ TRY AGAIN // one-shot // F & S & A
*•. requested
summary: your arranged husband punishes you after causing a scene and acting like a brat.
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧...
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧...
Tumblr media
╰₊✧➢ COVERGIRL // one-shot // S
summary: you are the cover girl for jungkook's upcoming clothing line, JJK. said man, just can't keep his eyes off of you as you model his designs.
╰₊✧➢ HOP ON THE STREAM // short story // F & S
summary: you and one of the most watched streamers, jeon jungkook cross paths on a random sunday afternoon. oddly, the two of you become a hot topic over night— landing you in south korea with the spunky streamer for a round two.
╰₊✧➢ ALL THAT ASS // one-shot // F & S
*•. requested
summary: your idol boyfriend whom you barely see, surprises you at home on a random friday afternoon. the two of you make up for lost time.
Tumblr media
╰₊✧ ゚⚬𓂂➢ 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐒𝐨𝐨𝐧...
┌─────❀*̥˚────── ❀*̥˚─┐
© ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ
└──────❀*̥˚────── ❀*̥˚┘
73 notes · View notes
magicshopaholic · 2 months
Text
Caterpillar (Hoseok x OC)
Summary: Hoseok starts coming to terms with his feelings.
Pairing: Hoseok x OC
Genre: Some angst, some humour, some fluff
Word count: 5.6 K
Rating: 18+
Warnings: mentions of parental death, mentions of unhealthy eating habits
A/N: Highly recommended to read Double Take for context, but can be read without as well. Begins about a month after Helping Hands.
Also - I've taken a leap of faith and started the 👾 Discord channel 👾 Here's to a social experiment that can turn out any way you want 🍻
Tagging: @bbl32 @quarter-life-crisis2 @meirkive  @faearchives @margopinkerton  @dreaming-with-happiness  @confessionsofamarshlily  @purpleseoul7 @sumzysworld @xjoonchildx @infinitehobi @handfullofcandids
Listen to: "100 words" by prateek kuhad
hoseok masterlist | main masterlist
Tumblr media
Hoseok taps his foot and checks his watch. It’s almost five past seven, meaning it’s almost five minutes late. Turning slightly, he peers into the small doorway of the building, trying to see anything that would indicate how much longer this would take. Then, mercifully, the stained glass door is pushed open and people start filing out one by one.
Sighing in relief, he waits to spot Chaeyoung but as more and more people leave, some walking down the street and some getting into parked cars, his frown deepens when she isn’t one of them. He checks his messages, wondering if his information is incorrect, for nearly the entire yoga class has exited now. He contemplates calling her again but before he can decide, he finally sees her step out, a tote bag hitched on one shoulder and her long hair in a ponytail.
“Chae!” He calls, cringing when a couple of people turn to look. Ducking his head and pulling his cap lower down, he jogs over to where she’s continuing down the pavement, apparently not having heard him. “Chaeyoung,” he repeats at a normal volume, frowning when she still doesn’t turn. “Hey, I’m calling your name,” he tries to say, reaching out and grabbing her arm, when a blinding pain shoots up his face.
“Oh, my God!”
“Oh, my God!” he cries, holding his hands up to his face where his nose feels like it’s been crushed.
“Hoseok?”
He nods and doubles over, his eyes watering slightly, when he feels a pair of small hands steering him by the shoulders and back onto what feels like a bench.
“Oh, God, what are you -” She sounds winded - and terribly confused. “I’m so sorry. Are you okay?”
“Oh, my God,” he mutters, his voice muffled. He drops his hands to his sides, his eyes squeezed shut. “What did you do? I can’t - I can’t feel -” He groans dramatically. “Is my face broken? Is it my nose? Is there blood?”
“Your face…” Soft fingers gingerly touch the bridge of his nose and Hoseok flinches. “It seems okay.”
“Really? There’s no blood?”
“There’s no blood,” she confirms. “I think you’re okay. Jesus… oppa, what are you doing here? And why would you grab me like that?”
Hoseok opens his eyes tentatively, the initial pain and shock already subsiding, to see Chaeyoung take a seat beside him. “I didn’t grab you. I was just trying to get your attention without being seen,” he explains, lightly touching his nose. “Why did you punch me?”
“Because I thought you were trying to grab me!” she exclaims. “Besides, we just learned it in class so I was already kind of in the zone.”
“You -” He frowns incredulously. “What the hell kind of yoga class was this?”
“I didn’t do yoga. I took a self-defense class,” she explains. “Yoga… wasn’t what I needed today.” She bites her lip apologetically. “But I didn’t mean to hurt you. I’m sorry.”
“No,” he sighs, sitting up straighter and trying to move his face, relieved when it doesn’t hurt too much. “I’m glad you know what to do when someone grabs you, I guess.”
Chaeyoung gives him a small smile before frowning. “Um… so, what are you… I mean…” She shakes her head. “Why didn’t you call?”
Hoseok glances at her out of the corner of his eye. She looks flushed, although whether it’s from her class or accidentally having punched him, he can’t tell. “I did, about two hours ago. You didn’t answer.”
She nods slowly. “Right. My phone’s been on silent for most of the day.” When he doesn’t respond, she continues. “How did you even know I was here?”
“Jimin.”
“So, Sooah.”
“They’re kind of a package deal now.”
“Right.” She gives him the same small smile, almost amused, before it fades. “So… what’s going on?”
“Well…” Hoseok takes off his cap and runs a hand through his hair, suddenly awkward. “I was in the neighbourhood and I wanted to see if… you maybe wanted to get a coffee… or a frozen yoghurt or… something. It’s pretty warm out.”
She looks at him a little skeptically and Hoseok wonders if she’s mentally calculating how far both his house and the Big Hit building are from here. For a moment, he’s afraid she’s going to decline but then she nods slowly. “Sure. I could get some frozen yoghurt. In fact, I think I owe you one now,” she adds, and they both chuckle.
Hoseok hesitates, hoping he hasn’t pressured her into this, but when she stands up and holds out a hand for him to take, he sighs inwardly in relief. He takes her hand and stands up as well, feeling his nose throb dully again.
“Oppa,” she says as they begin walking and their hands separate, “why are you limping?”
“Limping?” He straightens up self-consciously. “I’m not limping…”
“Yeah, you were, just now…”
“No, I wasn’t…”
“You know, the nerves in your face don’t affect your ability to walk…”
“Oh, I must have missed the email where you became a doctor…”
An hour later, they walk down the street leading up to Chaeyoung’s apartment building, a small tub of frozen yoghurt in each of their hands.
“You know,” says Hoseok, taking a spoonful of his banana yoghurt, “I owe you a bit of an apology.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Mhm. Growing up, I didn’t take you very seriously,” he begins, rolling his eyes when she nods in agreement. “I don’t know what it was but I just didn’t… I don’t know, I always thought you were just a kid. Like, what did you know? You know?”
“Sure.”
“But,” he continues, “I feel like I misjudged you. Because you told me, back when we all went to Jeju for my parents’ anniversary weekend, that apricots were a good topping on a dessert and I didn’t believe you, but now…” He simply sighs and spoons out a shredded apricot from his yoghurt. “I can’t believe how well these flavours go. I mean, you were really onto something.”
Chaeyoung suppresses a smile and nods. “I really was. You should’ve listened to me.”
“I know,” he agrees. “I can’t believe I wasted fourteen years not knowing how good of a topping apricots are.”
“You know what’s ironic?” she asks, popping a strawberry into her mouth. “After that day, I stopped eating apricots. It was like they sucked all of a sudden. And then when I was, like… seventeen or something, I made this dessert that we used to eat when we were kids that had apricots in it, and I realised what an idiot I’d been.”
“If you listened to thirteen-year-old me’s advice, then, yeah, you were.” He finishes the last of his yoghurt and holds his hand out for her empty cup as well, depositing them both in a passing garbage bin. “But tell me more about this dessert with apricots in it.”
But she shrugs and waves a hand dismissively. “My dad lost the recipe years ago. It was kind of like a mix of a pie and a pudding… the only thing I got right in it were the apricots.” She falls silent.
Hoseok nods but doesn’t prod. He glances at her furtively again, letting her walk a couple of steps ahead of him, observing her general demeanour. Neither Sooah nor Jimin had mentioned anything about a self-defense class; in fact, to Hoseok’s knowledge, she had left behind all high intensity sports and workouts in middle school, joining the dance club in college and taking up yoga after that. He thinks of her flushed cheeks and heavy breathing when she’d exited the class, along with her phone being on silent all day.
It’s always a hard day for her.
“By the way,” says Chaeyoung, turning around and waiting for Hoseok to catch up. “Thanks for this.”
“For what?”
“This. The yoghurt, the walk.” She pauses. “The company.”
Hoseok nods nonchalantly. “Of course. No need to thank me. I had fun. And made a life-changing discovery about apricots,” he adds.
She cracks half a smile before giving him a look. “Hoseok.”
“What?”
“I know you know.”
“Know what?”
She sighs hugely, but doesn’t sound annoyed. “You showed up out of nowhere. Took me out for fro-yo, even after I sort of avoided you all day. So, I know you know. I’m guessing my brother told you?” she asks, looking up at him.
“Told me what?” he asks weakly, but he can tell the game is up. “Alright, fine. Yeah, he - he may have mentioned something,” he admits, looking at his shoes.
“And?” Chaeyoung raises her eyebrows. “What did he say?”
Hoseok bites his lip uneasily; her expression is too neutral for him to predict what her reaction will be to his conversation with Chanyeol this morning.
Are you talking to my sister these days?
What? I mean - yeah, I guess. Like, a normal amount? Why - why would you ask if -
Have you talked to her today?
Uh, no. Actually, I texted her this morning but I never heard back.
Yeah, I thought so. She kind of keeps to herself every year around my mom’s birthday. It’s always a hard day for her.
Oh. I’m sorry, man. Are you okay?
Yeah, I’m fine. And so is she, most likely. But if you do happen to talk to her or run into her… I don’t know, just check in on her. If you can. 
“He, uh…” He sighs softly. “He said it’s your mom’s birthday. And that I should check in, if I could.”
Chaeyoung nods. “Well, you didn’t need to do that. But, thank you, anyway.”
There’s something odd about the way she says it, and it takes a moment for Hoseok’s wording to click in his mind. “Wait, that’s not why I’m here.”
She raises her eyebrows. “It’s not? You just… wanted to hang out with me?”
He pauses for a fraction of a second. “Yeah, I did,” he answers honestly. “I’ve been away for almost a month. I was hoping we could hang out in person instead of just on text, like we’ve been doing.”
Chaeyoung stops near her building. The corner of her mouth looks like she’s suppressing a smile, but the moment passes and Hoseok isn’t sure if he imagined it.
“Why didn’t you say anything?”
“I didn’t know if you’d want to talk about it.”
She nods slowly and taps the toe of her shoe into the road, her fingers wrapped around the strap of her gym bag. “I don’t really talk about it.”
“That’s fine,” he says. “You don’t have to. But you can… if you want. Whenever you want,” he adds.
“I don’t talk about it… because I don’t have anything to talk about. I don’t remember her at all,” she says after a moment, and her voice wobbles ever so slightly. “Not even her face. Not her voice. Just a stupid dessert with apricots,” she mutters, rolling her eyes. “But I still miss her,” she admits, sniffling.
A pang goes through Hoseok’s heart all the way down to his stomach and he presses his toes into the ground to keep from stepping towards her. “You can talk to Chan,” he suggests gently. “He actually does remember her. I know he wouldn’t mind talking to you about her.”
Chaeyoung bites her lip and sniffs, her face contorting. “My dad doesn’t even remember,” she whispers before her voice breaks, and Hoseok wraps his arms around her in a hug.
Hoseok is a crier; it’s no surprise to anyone who knows him well enough, his tendency to cry at anything remotely emotional. This is different, though, he feels, as he tries to silently blink away his tears at the sound of Chaeyoung’s soft, muffled cries against his shoulder. She isn’t sobbing; in fact, he can barely hear her. But he can feel it, her shoulders shaking, her hair brushing against his collarbone, and her arms coming around his waist.
He wishes he could fix it for her, knowing at the same time that he can’t. It’s beyond him, predates him, and the only thing he feels he has any control over right now is rubbing holding Chaeyoung, rubbing her shoulders and letting her cry for as long as she needs.
As it turns out, it doesn’t last much longer. Chaeyoung sniffles one last time and drops her arms from around his waist, gently pulling away.
“M’kay,” she mumbles, wiping her face on her sleeve and stepping back. “I think I ruined your hoodie, though,” she adds, giving him a watery smile.
“Don’t worry about it.” He brushes his thumb across her cheek, feeling wetness on it, no longer nervous about touching her. “You sure you’re okay?”
“Yeah. It’s okay. I look really pretty when I cry. Especially right after.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Mhm.” She nods seriously. “My face gets all flushed and red. Sometimes when I cry and catch my reflection in the mirror, I really think I could be in a music video or something. After whatever crisis I’m going through ends, of course.”
“In a music video? Just crying really prettily?”
“Yeah. So, you know, if you ever need anyone…” She shrugs exaggeratedly.
Hoseok chuckles, his heart feeling so big and so warm. “I’ll keep that in mind. And you’re pretty even when you don’t cry,” he adds, touching her chin.
She sniffs but smiles, a little knowingly, her eyes still a little red. “Thanks, oppa.” She nudges his hand away in mock-annoyance and their hands fall to their sides, fingers loosely interlinked. In the dark street with only street lamps lighting it, her cheeks darken slightly.
“I should go,” he says. 
“Yeah. Me, too.”
He nods. “Say hi to Chan for me.”
Chaeyoung chuckles, looking a little sheepish. “Will do.” After a moment, she licks her lips and Hoseok decides she’s right: she looks radiant. “You can let go of my hand now, oppa,” she adds softly.
Despite the heat that creeps up his neck, he doesn’t feel embarrassed. Slowly dropping her fingers, he nods and steps back. “Goodnight, Chae.”
“Night. Thanks, again.”
“You got it.” He reaches forward and kisses her on the cheek. “Call me if you need anything,” he says, smiling and placing his hands into his pockets.
Chaeyoung nods. “Bye.” She hesitates for a moment but then turns to leave, turning her head every now and then on the way into her apartment building. Hoseok waits until she’s inside, waving at her just as she disappears for the night.
Hoseok [12:59] It was Godzilla. I just remembered.
Chaeyoung [13:01] What was Godzilla? Oh wait, yes! How did you remember?
Hoseok [13:03] My first sleepover at your house. I went through my Facebook. Actually, Chan’s Facebook.
Chaeyoung [13:04] You must have gone REALLY far back for that.
Hoseok [13:05] I did. You don’t want to know the horrors I’ve seen. I don’t know why your brother hasn’t deleted any of these old pictures like a normal person.
Chaeyoung [13:06] He’s kind of sentimental that way. Find anything interesting?
Hoseok [13:06] Nothing I’m showing YOU. 
Chaeyoung [13:06] Aww, come on!
Hoseok [13:07] There are enough incriminating pictures of me mid-puberty on the internet.
Chaeyoung [13:07] But those are public! This one will be our little secret, I promise. I’ll only tease you about it privately.
Hoseok [13:08] That doesn’t give me a lot of comfort. And besides, who said this picture is of me?
Chaeyoung [13:09] You did?
Hoseok [13:09] Ha. You can’t even begin to imagine what this picture is of.
Chaeyoung [13:10] … I’m wearing braces in it, aren’t I?
Hoseok [13:10] Actually, yeah. But that’s not what I’m talking about.
Chaeyoung [13:11] Ugh. At least tell me, even if you aren;t going to show it to me.
Hoseok [13:12] I should sleep actually. It’s after 3 in the morning.
Chaeyoung [13:12] Don’t you dare. Oppa!
Hoseok [13:13] Goodnight, kiddo. 
Chaeyoung [13:13] I hate youuuu.
Hoseok [13:14] Lies. Talk to you tomorrow.
Chaeyoung [13:14] You wish.
Chaeyoung [13:17] Goodnight, Hobi. 
Something changes after their night of impromptu fro-yo. Talking becomes more frequent, texting becomes like breathing, and goodnights become fonder and more meaningful every day. Chaeyoung finds herself expecting a message from him every time she picks up her phone; when he’s asleep or working or flying, she ends up scrolling through their conversations, feeling involuntary smiles creep onto her face.
She misses Hoseok, she realises eventually, her stomach often churning with the uncertainty and borderline exasperation at herself for feeling ancient, repressed emotions that she thought she’d done away with years ago. Unlike the last time, however, the acts of missing him and thinking about him are coupled with flutters in her stomach, her heart skipping beats and small smiles in the dark - all cemented with the knowledge that this time, he’s missing her, too.
But it won’t do well to be delusional. She’s been down that path before and despite Hoseok’s clearly reciprocated signals, she attempts to keep her speculations at bay. He’s on tour; there’s no telling what it will be like once it’s over and he’s back home. 
Except, she can tell, somewhat. Four hours of a Harry Potter marathon where they laughed at the most unfunny jokes, walking around Seoul on a day they both knew was difficult for her, the endless threads of conversation that filled the void when they were apart - these things mattered. They had to.
Chaeyoung lightly bites the edge of her S-pen as her tablet screen goes dark, a new gift from her father and stepmother. She needs to clean her room soon, she notes, when her eyes fall on the plant sitting at the top of her desk. Hoseok had brought it to her almost hesitantly - after walking in on her half-naked, of course. The memory makes her cheeks go hot and she taps her phone to see the last message he’d sent her, about half an hour ago. 
Are you home?
A blasé yes was all she’d sent, but the wait was starting to render her incapable of concentrating on anything else. He hasn’t responded to her message but it’s no matter; chances are he’s on his way over.
Hardly a minute later, the doorbell rings. Chaeyoung’s heart leaps as she scrambles off the bed, grabbing a pair of track pants from the edge of her bed before pausing. Turning to the full length mirror, she zeroes in on the barely visible strip of shorts visible from under her oversized T-shirt, followed by bare thighs and legs from there on. 
A moment later, she chucks the track pants back onto the bed and skips out of her room, opening the front door.
“Hey,” she says, sounding nonchalant as ever. “What are you doing here?”
Hoseok frowns. “What do you mean? I texted you.”
“Oh, yeah. Of course. Sorry.”
He narrows his eyes at her, clearly not buying her reaction. Chaeyoung purses her lips together to hide her growing smile when he shakes his head and produces a shopping bag from behind his back about the size of a small laptop.
“Happy birthday, kiddo,” he says, tilting his head and giving her the bag.
Chaeyoung raises her eyebrows. “Wow. Thanks,” she says, frowning, “but is this really why you’re here?”
“Yeah? Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Because my birthday was three days ago.”
Hoseok exhales. “Well, three days ago I was in Australia,” he reminds her, “and coming here is the first - no, second thing I’ve done since I landed in Seoul.”
“What was the first?”
“Getting your gift.”
Chaeyoung struggles to suppress her smile and eventually gives up. “Alright, you may enter,” she allows, stepping aside and grinning when he gently flicks her forehead. “What did you get me?”
“I mean, you can open it. But after I leave,” he adds quickly, grabbing her hand as she starts opening the bag.
“What? Why?”
“Just. If you don’t like it, I prefer to not be here when you find out.”
She scoffs as they go into her room. “Shut up, I’m sure I’ll love it.”
“Okay, but only the first box.”
“There’s a first box?” Chaeyoung places the bag on her bed and retrieves the item on top, a red box with a lot of fancy design. “Ooh, cupcakes!”
“And not a single one is chocolate,” he says proudly as she opens the box to see three large cupcakes with animated animals painted on them. “This place is great, by the way. Less than twenty-four hours notice but they custom-made it all in time.”
“For J-Hope, I’m sure they did,” she teases, checking a little pink paper inside listing all the ingredients in a loopy font. “Wow, low sugar, gluten-free -“
“And the frosting is yoghurt, not buttercream.”
“… and they all have apricots,” she finishes, biting her lip.
“That’s a coincidence.” But he gives her a bashful smile anyway, which widens when she reaches up and gives him a quick kiss on the cheek.
“Do you want to share?” she asks, taking out the first one with the Kung Fu Panda on it in icing. 
“Share? No, they’re for you,” he argues, sitting at the small bay window and waving his hand encouragingly. “Go on.”
“I -“ She hesitates, not wanting to seem ungrateful. “I’ll end up exceeding my calories for the day.”
Hoseok raises his eyebrows. “You’re counting calories? You?” he prods, poking her side playfully. But there’s a note of sternness in his voice.
“Not strictly,” she amends quickly. “Just… they like a certain… aesthetic, at Conde Nast.”
“Aesthetic?”
“Yeah. And they remind you of it if they so much as spot you eating a sandwich at lunch,” she informs him. “Apparently the carbs are not on brand.”
“Who said that to you?” he asks sharply.
“Not to me, to my desk mate. But, come on, you know how it is,” she argues, feeling a little defensive. “You work in entertainment and they don’t let you eat either.”
“Yeah, doesn’t mean I agree with it.”
Chaeyoung sighs at the impasse and falls silent, staring at the cupcakes. They really do look cute; without warning, her stomach rumbles.
“Hey.” He nudges her leg with his foot. “Come on. I’ll share.”
She raises her eyebrows. “You’re on tour,” she reminds him. “Aren’t you on a fifty calorie a day kind of diet?”
Hoseok rolls his eyes. “I don’t care. It’s your birthday. Kind of.” He gives her a small smile and a wink. “I can indulge. If you will.”
“Are you bribing me?”
“I’m making you a deal. Plus, I really can’t resist apricots now,” he says in a matter-of-fact way. “Come on, caterpillar, it’s melting.”
She grins and nods. “Alright, fine,” she agrees, secretly thrilled, sitting at the other end of the bay window. It’s a small space, just short of being cramped; in the quiet of the night, it’s almost cosy.
They share the cupcake as they talk about nothing and everything in particular. Hoseok’s tiredness and jet lag is apparent; his eyelids look heavy and there are hints of bags under his eyes. Despite that, he’s as chirpy as ever, telling her all about his tour and asking her about everything she’s done during the last month.
“By the way,” she says after a while, once the cupcake is demolished in a surprisingly short amount of time, “did you just call me caterpillar?”
“Did I?” He frowns for a moment before his forehead clears. “Huh. I guess I did.”
“Yeah. You called me that the other night, too, when you were wasted.”
“Wow, really?” He looks deep in thought. “Why? I don’t remember ever calling you that before.”
“Really?” Chaeyoung asks skeptically. “You don’t remember calling me that every single time you ever saw me for all of third grade? You don’t remember,” she continues as he gasps, evidently just recalling, “saying that I reminded you of a caterpillar appearing out of nowhere?”
“Holy shit,” he chuckles. “I actually did forget that. It kind of did feel like that, if I’m being honest.”
“That’s just great,” she mutters, rolling her eyes and turning away, even when he squeezes her knee. “So glad I brought it up.”
“Hey, no. Come on. I swear I wasn’t thinking about that when I called you caterpillar just now,” he promises. “It just felt like a habit. Honest.”
“Mhm,” she hums, saying no more but turning back to face him. Truth be told, she doesn’t need him to defend himself. He may not remember, but she does. Mostly, she remembers his tone when he used to say it, with derision and irritation at once. It was nothing like it is now, full of affection and humour and fondness.
“I was a jerk. Back then.”
“Yeah, but you’re not anymore,” she admits, resting her head on the window by her side. He smiles in relief and something else, and Chaeyoung’s heart skips a beat. “But to make things even, I’m opening your gift.”
“Ooh, you got me,” he says sarcastically as she climbs off and reaches for the bag on her bed. “Just remember, most places were closing down by the time I went out,” he adds, a hint of nervousness in his voice anyway.
“No way, my standards are going to be super high for this gift now.” She reaches in and pulls out an envelope made of card stock, in a very familiar rose gold colour. “What is… oh, my God!”
“What? Ow!” he exclaims unnecessarily when she slaps his shoulder with the envelope.
“You got me a Sephora gift card?”
“Well, yeah… I didn’t want to buy you something and have you whine over it not being the exact variation you wanted,” he explains feebly, hugging her back when she bends and throws her arms around his neck. “You’re pretty fussy about your skincare and make-up.”
“I am,” she agrees happily, sitting back down in her previous spot and gazing at the gift card. “Wow. This is perfect. Really.”
“I’m glad,” he replies, the relief and amusement apparent on his face. “It’s valid for six months so you and Sooah can make a whole day of it, shopping and stuff.”
“Yeah, I don’t think that will happen,” she says, shaking her head. “Shopping isn’t really Sooah’s thing and ever since she and Jimin got back together, I’ve barely seen her.”
“Yeah, well, they’re making up for about five years of being apart,” he reasons. “It’s going to be a couple months of honeymooning before the drama starts again.”
“Looking forward to that. But I’m not waiting until then,” she says, holding up the gift card. “Even if it means I go solo.”
Hoseok is quiet for a moment. “I can go with you.”
She snorts. “To buy make-up and skincare?”
“Yes. I take very good care of my skin - I could be of some help.”
Something warm and fuzzy spreads through Chaeyoung’s chest. “I’m a very slow shopper.”
“Lucky for you, I have four days before I need to travel again. Including a weekend.”
She bites her lip, wishing her heart would calm down. “Alright. It’s your funeral.”
“I have a lot of opinions when it comes to shopping. It’s your funeral.”
Chaeyoung laughs. “I’ll take that risk,” she says, standing up and walking towards her desk. “Someday you’re going to make some girl super lucky, oppa,” she adds, placing the gift card to stand carefully on top of a neat stack of books, in the position of honour. She nods in satisfaction and turns around to see his smile slightly fading. “What?” she asks, watching him carefully for his reaction.
He takes a deep breath as though about to say something, but at the last second shakes his head. “Nothing. I’m glad you like the gift.”
“I love it,” she says honestly, sitting back down. “In fact, I love it so much that I don’t think I can ask you for the other thing I wanted.”
“Which is?”
She grins. “The super incriminating picture you found on Chanyeol’s Facebook? The one we were talking about last week.”
Hoseok laughs and groans. “That is never seeing the light of day.”
“That’s preteen Hoseok talking,” she insists. “Preteen Hoseok would hate it.”
“Oh, he would.”
She smiles and shrugs. “I was going to use my birthday to see it. But you played it really well.”
“Thank God.” He stifles a yawn and rubs his eyes.
“You look exhausted,” she murmurs. “Do you want to sleep here?”
“I… shouldn’t.” He gives her an apologetic sort of smile. “I need to unpack, and everything. You should get to bed, too,” he adds, standing up and running a hand through his hair.
“Okay.” Chaeyoung stands up as well and follows him out of her room, not really expecting him to take her up on her offer. “Thanks for coming, oppa. And for… everything,” she says, once he’s slipped on his shoes and is about to leave.
“You’re welcome.” He turns around and leans against the doorway, giving her a wide smile. “Did you have fun at your birthday dinner, though?”
She shrugs. “Could’ve been more fun. Promise me you’ll make it next time.”
“Uh-huh, absolutely,” he promises, nodding seriously. “Even if I have to take a private jet just for that.”
“Good.” She reaches up the same time that he steps forward and they hug, more comfortably than she once could’ve ever imagined. “Thank you. Really,” she mumbles into his shoulder.
“Of course, caterpillar,” he answers as they pull away, but stay in the same spot.
Chaeyoung feels the same slight skip in her chest at the new-old nickname. She doesn’t know if she’s imagining it, Hoseok’s hesitation in taking a step back, or his eyes flickering towards her mouth.
You’re Chan’s sister. You’re the one girl on earth I can’t mess with.
He’d said that months ago, also during a visit to her room. But she can’t imagine his feelings are the same as they were then. 
His cologne is faint, as though he’d last worn it a while ago, probably before flying out of Australia. The flight from another timezone, mid-tour, after which he’d come home, gone straight to the mall and come over to her place. 
His face is definitely closer now, the slight frown on his forehead surely indicating that there’s something he’s wrestling with. Chaeyoung’s toes curl on the bare floor; deciding to help him out, she tilts her head up and kisses her big brother’s best friend.
Challenge accepted. 
It’s only for a moment; Chaeyoung pulls away immediately but before she can move more than an inch away, Hoseok steps forward and kisses her again, his lips firmly on hers this time.
Chaeyoung’s eyes flutter shut as everything else disappears. It’s just Hoseok, soft lips, gentle movements, his hand in her hair and his lean, slender frame under her palms. He opens his mouth slowly against hers, as though he has all the time in the world, and she sighs silently.
Super lucky.
They break apart after what feels like minutes, or hours or several days. Hoseok doesn’t move his hand or step back, and Chaeyoung looks up uncertainly to see his eyes squeezed shut.
“Fuck,” he mutters under his breath.
Chaeyoung tries for a moment, again, to suppress her smile but then gives up. It widens when Hoseok slowly meets her eyes, several emotions on his face that she knows they’ll have to deal with later, but regret nowhere visible.
“Goodnight, Hobi,” she murmurs.
He sighs. “Happy birthday, caterpillar,” he replies softly, tilting his head and pressing a slow, lingering kiss to her cheek. “Sweet dreams.”
It takes him a moment to step away but he does, his face mildly flushed and his cheeks lifted, despite him not exactly smiling. He gives her a small, meaningful wave before turning around and leaving.
Chaeyoung watches him until he leaves her floor before letting herself smile as wide as her heart wants, exhaling hugely and stepping back into her house. Her phone pings as soon as she enters a room, and the screen glows with a notification from Hoseok.
Heart fluttering embarrassingly fast, she clicks on it.
Hoseok [00:24] [photo] Preteen Hoseok was an idiot. Twenty-six year old Hoseok actually kind of likes it.
The picture loads and Chaeyoung tries to swallow the lump in her throat. A screenshot of a Facebook post, old and grainy, like something taken on a digital camera, three kids sat on a sofa in her parents’ house. Chanyeol was on one side and Chaeyoung on the other, and in between them sat Hoseok, scrawny and skinny with a smile like the sun, one arm around each of the siblings.
She was smiling, too, in the picture, extremely widely despite the braces she always hated. There’s surprise and delight and a myriad of other feelings but the one that stands out to her is the one on Hoseok’s face, for once devoid of annoyance around her.
He didn’t hate her. Not always. Not as much as she thought. Lost in a sea of heartfelt nostalgia, her gaze drops to the caption.
Kang Chanyeol: My two favourite idiots in the world!
A seed of doubt settles into her heart. But a moment later she shakes her head, cropping out the caption and saving the picture to her phone. She crawls into bed and shafts Chanyeol to the recesses of her mind, choosing to keep one night to herself where she thinks about nothing but her first real kiss with Jung Hoseok.
Thanks for reading. Don’t forget to drop a review :)
64 notes · View notes
bangtanfancamp · 1 year
Text
Oh Christmas Tree | KNJ
Tumblr media
∴ summary: you’re looking for a fresh start and a Christmas tree when you unintentionally stumble across the worlds most attractive dimples and the sweet, gigantic, bumbling man attached to them
Alt: Namjoon + a Christmas tree farm + his best friend’s girlfriend’s little sister = the best Yuletide he never saw coming
∴ masterlist
∴ part of the breakfast with bangtan series
∴ pairing: Kim Namjoon x female reader, guest appearances by cultivating a life with you Hoseok x his y/n
∴word count: 10.8k
∴ rating: mature, 18+
∴genre: fluff, strangers to lovers. slice of life, Christmas romance
∴warnings: flirting, woke adjacent Christmas tree banter? sexual tension, joon is a big man (we all know this), a few subtle pov shifts- but only at already marked breaks in the story beats (should be easy to follow. Hopefully), subtle daddy kink, joonie has big boobies and he likes boobies, what was meant to be really soft smut that got a little out of hand honestly
∴author’s note: This started as a little scribble in March of 2021 that only involved the scene of y/n and Namjoon bantering about Christmas trees. I’ve been neck deep in 30k+ monster fic drafts for months and I just wanted to write something quick & fluffy so here we are. This y/n is the sister Hoseok’s girlfriend visits in cultivating a life with you. The stories are totally independent of each other but technically- chronologically- this takes place two winters later. Not meant to be hallmark movie related. I honestly just love the idea of Namjoon in one of his tiny little beanies getting tongue tied in the snow while surrounded by Christmas trees. Enjoy! Please let me know if you like it, if you like :) also… this is not proofread yet. I stayed up all night writing this and didn’t sleep. So I’m gonna leave this here, crash, and come back later to edit and add my copious italics, as I do.
───────────────────────
“My gosh, are these Christmas trees in outer space?”
You’d spent the last hour and a half being squashed in the backseat of your sister’s Mini Cooper. Your knees were beginning to ache.
“Oh don’t be a grinch, silly. We’re almost there,” your sister twisted to smile back at you from her spot in the passenger seat.
Her pink mittened hand was happily resting on her boyfriend Hoseok’s slim thigh. He reached down to tap out the rhythm to “walking in a winter wonderland” across the back of her knuckles as she beamed back at you, and you felt a little bit of your irritation melt away. It was nice to see her so happy. They were sweet to each other. It was lovely for them, but it wouldn’t help straighten out the kink in your back.
Who takes a coupe to pick up a live Christmas tree?
Hoseok caught your eye in the rear view mirror and smiled in apology as you shifted. He was as nice as your sister, just as keen to accommodate, and as soft for her as you were, if not more. His car was in the shop and yours hadn’t arrived yet. You’d driven a u-haul here from three states away a week and a half ago, settling down to take root during a holiday season best celebrated in an established home like the smart planner you were (not).
But for once, you didn’t care. Or at least, you were learning not to.
You’d spent too much of your life stuck in places you didn’t even want to be, taking life too seriously. Spent too many of the last few years feeling stagnant and like you were running out of time all at once. So when the opportunity arose, you took the first chance you got to move here. To be closer to your sister, to be somewhere where the air felt lighter, where you could be whoever you wanted to be.
And today, you wanted to be the owner of a live Christmas tree.
Give yourself something to smile at in your studio that currently consisted of bare stucco walls and aesthetic cardboard box piles.
When you’d mentioned it over the phone, your sister had known just the place.
“It’s the cutest little Christmas tree farm! Me and hobi get our tree there every year! They even have a hot cocoa stand up front for you to sip on while you pick your tree out. It’s owned by the sweetest family. One of our friends works there too. Oh you have to meet him!”
Your sister had gushed it all in one breath.
“Have to?”
“Absolutely. Not even a question. Get dressed! Me and hobi’ll pick you up in 10!”
That was that. You’d bundled up to the best of your ability, (Your wardrobe was not prepared for how chilly the winters got up here) and twenty minutes later, your sister and a blushing Hoseok were waiting for you in the parking lot in their jolly little holiday mobile.
Your sister had added reindeer antlers and a red nose to her Mini Cooper and jingle bells to the door handles. There was a set of white vinyl stickers with the silhouette of Santa’s sleigh and all nine reindeer plastered on the back window and a sprig of mistletoe-that she’d probably grown herself- twirling from the rear view mirror. Somehow she’d even gotten the horn to match the melody of “we wish you a merry Christmas.”
You’d have to ask how later.
The ride ended up being cozy enough. Now you were just eager to get out and get the feeling back in your toes. Hoseok tipped the driver's side seat forward for you to crawl out from the back. The second the icy wind slapped against your cheek you wondered why you thought going out in the cold would bring any sort of circulation back to your toes. You rolled your eyes at yourself and chuckled when you caught sight of the purplish tinge along Hoseok’s throat peeking out just over the edge of his chunky crocheted scarf. (Your sister probably made it for him. And now he was using it to hide her hickies. The little hoe.)
He felt your stare and blushed, his wide animated eyes becoming sheepish as he yanked his scarf up just the littlest bit higher.
So that was why that ten minute pickup time had stretched into twenty.
Good for the both of you.
Soon, the three of you were wandering through the farm. There was a section of freshly cut trees ready to take home near the front but rows and rows of trees still rooted to the ground off into the horizon, all dusted with this week’s newest burst of powdery snow. It was a magical thing to see really.
Your sister was happily tucked into Hoseok’s lithe side, one arm looped through his, the other hand cradling a hot cup of cocoa with a candy cane poking out of the lid. Nothing if not festive. You’d opted to save your cup for later. You liked the brisk air, and you liked both your hands being deeply plunged in the warmth of your fleece lined pockets.
“Cell reception is shit up here.” Hoseok piped up. “I tried to text Namjoon to see if he was working today but all I got back was the green text bubble of death.”
“Boo, Joonie’s the worst at charging his phone too. It’s probably dead,” your sister giggled.
“Guess I’m never gonna meet your jolly green giant, Hobes,” you bumped his elbow with yours.
“With the brain of archibald asparagus,” your sister added.
“Sexy brain, that man has,” Hoseok sighed with envy.
“Your brain is sexy too, babe.” Your sister tipped up on her toes to kiss Hoseok’s wind-chapped cheek.
“Not as sexy as his,” Hoseok nodded resolutely.
“Oh, what about when he wears his little wire rimmed professor glasses?”
“Too hot. He’d melt the snow,” Hoseok swooned.
“Goodness, are you in love with my sister or him?” You teased.
“Both,” Hoseok admitted, a little too sincerely, clutching at his heart over his oversized parka.
“I don’t blame him,” your sister nodded sagely. You quirked a brow at her and she simply shrugged, all innocence, zero guilt. “What? Don’t look at me like that. Trust me, it’ll make sense when you see him.”
“If I ever see him. I’m pretty sure he’s a myth.” Your skepticism came out with a snort and an opaque puff of air.
Geeze, it’s cold.
────────────────────────
At some point in the wandering, you got distracted watching a small child drag their parent by the wrist to the tree of their dreams. The scene was so wholesome and sweet. The little girl squealed with delight as a pair of squirrels skittered past them in chase, twining their way up her tree and darting down and away, ruffling soft powdery snow loose from the tree’s needles in their wake like a fairy sprinkling pixie dust.
The whole interaction was so idyllic that you’d stopped paying attention to where you were going and plowed directly into the broad back of what you were sure must be a bear. What else could it be? No man’s back was that broad, that’s for sure.
The force of it knocked you flat back on your bum, leaving you dazed in a little pile of crunchy snow and loose pine needles.
“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!”
The words came too fast, too rushed, and at sure as hell too deep of an octave to come from anyone you knew, man or bear included.
There was a massive olive green, gloved hand shoved in your face- apparently attached to whoever was apologizing so profusely. You grabbed on and let it hoist you up. Goddamn, whoever this was was strong. After flying backward just a few seconds ago, you were now flying forward, toppling directly into what seemed to be just as equally broad a chest as the back you had crashed into moments ago.
“Are you alright? I can’t believe I did that. Are you o-“
The rambling ocean wave of a voice stopped crashing over you the second you looked up and locked eyes with what you were sure was the most beautiful man you’d ever seen in person.
“Holy shit,” you muttered under your breath.
The man’s full lips seemed to gape as he looked at you.
Not necessarily in an objectionable way. It was more like, the tape in his brain had spun off the track and tangled itself up like an old cassette that needed help being wound back up again. It was like his thoughts were written all over his face. If you knew him better, you could have read them like a novel. For now, you knew one thing.
He was pretty when he was thinking.
Hell, he was pretty, period.
And two, he was solid as an ox.
“Are you okay? Are you hurt? Mr Yun’s gonna kill me if you’re hurt. I should have been paying more attention.” He patted down the sides of your ribs and torso like he was half expecting a bone to be jutting out.
“I’m okay. I’m good. i-“ am still holding his pecs, you realized.
What a Christmas miracle they were. Geeze. He had better boobs than you. You swallowed once then smiled up at him. “Do you, by any chance, work here?”
He blinked at you. There was snow on his eyelashes. His tiny dark green beanie wasn’t doing any good at shielding his face from the snow, but god did the color look good next to his golden skin.
“Um, yes, actually. I do. Again, I’m so sorry that I-“
“Shush, enough of that. You’re going to help me pick my tree.”
“I am?”
It was his turn to swallow.
“I mean, yes. Of course I am. Can. What are you looking for?”
He was nervous. So visibly nervous. You weren’t sure if it was because of you or if it was just his general disposition. Either way, you were hopelessly endeared by it. Pretty, bumbly, abominable snowman of a man. With great tits.
“Well, I came here in a Mini Cooper, so… whatever will fit on top of that, I guess.”
He blinked again, before he smiled- wide and gracious. His eyes crinkled at the edges and Jesus, Mary and Joseph.
His dimples.
How obscene.
“Sounds like a great place to start, to me.” He laughed for the first time. It was so boisterous and rich, you were sure he’d cause an avalanche.
The sound was as deep as winter, but soothing and warm. You already wanted to hear it again.
Oh boy. You really liked this one.
────────────────────────
“So what technically constitutes ‘ethically sourced’ when it comes to Christmas trees?” You looked wide-eyed up at Namjoon.
“Um… you know I… well, usually I-I would know the answer to that.”
“But right now, you don’t?”
“I mean, I can’t say that I do.” He shrugged ruefully.
“Despite currently being employed on a Christmas tree lot?” You arched a brow at him, a wry smile pulling at your lips.
“That does seem to be the case, yes.” His brows pinched at his own glum response.
“Are you new?” Mirth glittered in your eyes as you watched him.
“No, actually, I’ve been helping Mr. Yun since college… senior year of high school technically, actually.” Namjoon looked a bit lost in space as he wracked his brain for his qualifications.
“So you should have seniority around here?”
“Sort of ? It’s just , you know, mr. yun is a friend of my parents and he’s always been good to me so I always try to return the favor and help out every year, if I can.” He swallowed.
He wasn’t sure why he was so nervous. He literally talked to people for a living. He could sell a polar bear ice, for Pete’s sake. But every time he made eye contact with you, he was practically on the verge of forgetting his own name so this whole witty repartee thing was an absolute struggle in ways it absolutely should not be.
“Well, he’s very lucky to have you then. Even if you can’t tell me where this tree came from.” You chuckled.
“No, I that- that I can do. All our Douglas firs come from grey farms about two hours north of here. Again, super kind family. They’ve been doing this for generations, actually.”
He found himself affectionately gripping the top of the tree while you smiled up at him like you had a secret and he felt a new rush of sweat rise beneath the fold of his beanie.
“So locally sourced then.”
“Family owned.” He nodded.
“Well now, that’s a great start. You know more than you let on.” You tapped an index finger into the down of his puffy coat and he felt himself flush, wishing he actually could have felt that touch.
Every part of him felt like he was back in middle school right now. It had been ages since something this simple was this difficult for him. Trying to figure out how not to trip over his words while maintaining eye contact with the you and your the luminous smile really wasn’t working at all. He should have been better at this by now, he sighed. His thirteen year old self would have been ashamed to see how little progress he’d made in that department in a decade and a half.
“So, should I choose to re-home this lovely tree, do you know of anyone who could, say, strap it to the roof of my car for me?”
Your eyes were twinkling, face framed by the softly falling snow flurries that had started up again and Namjoon felt himself swallow.
“I- I would be happy to find-“
“There you are! Finally found you- Oh, hey bro! So you are working today!” A voice bright like tangy sweet lemonade interrupted Namjoon’s inelegant struggle.
“Hoseok?” Namjoon looked mystified at the pair of you as Hoseok clasped a mittened hand around your shoulder. “How do you two-“
“This is my girl’s sister, y/n, remember? I told you we were helping her move in last week.” He explained with a happy shrug.
“This is… you’re… wow. Hey. Nice to officially meet you.” Namjoon released the tree to dizzily shake your hand, trying his best to ignore your amusement at his manic behavior.
“So you’re the mysterious friend who was too busy to help with the u-haul unloading, huh?” You quirked a brow up at Namjoon. He looked a bit green around the gills as his snow frosted lashes fell away from your gaze.
“We were slammed here that day. If it makes you feel any better, I got so much pine sap all over me that I had to toss my favorite gloves away.”
“Tsk. Now why would that make me feel better?” You teased as something mischievous glinted in your eyes.
“Because my shitty friend status made me suffer?” Namjoon shrugged.
“Well, we weren’t friends yet,” you grinned. “But now that we are, I think it’s only right that you should come over when you’re off to help the three of us decorate my new locally sourced, freshly cut Christmas tree”
“Oh absolutely!“ Hoseok piped in. “You haven’t hung out in weeks- you have to come.”
His endearing smile beamed bright across his face in a way that was impossible to fight. Bright red bits of hair peaked out beneath his beanie as he grinned widely up at Namjoon, and Namjoon was too distracted by his openness to process his nerves at the invitation.
“I mean, I guess I… I mean I wouldn’t want to intrude on…”
“Nonsense,” Hoseok interrupted,” you’d only be making the party better! Y/n needs all the friends she can get anyway. Poor thing’s stuck hanging out with us all the time- she could use a few new faces in the rotation, right little sis?” He hip checked you, ruffling your hair with the hand slung over your shoulder.
“Not your little sis yet,” you countered, eyes full of challenge.
“Wait, Hobi, this Christmas are you gonna…” Namjoon twisted his left hand, the gesture caught vaguely somewhere between the Queens wave and the single ladies dance.
Hoseok pulled a nervous face, brows lifting and jaw tightening until his smile bared all his teeth, as he patted the chest of his puffer coat.
“I’ve been carrying it around for weeks actually. Can’t seem to find the right time.”
“Are you insane?” You swatted him. “You brought it with you here? What if you lose it in the snow, you dummy?!”
“Ow!” Hoseok rubbed his shoulder dramatically. “The little ones are always fighters.”
You rolled your eyes as Namjoon blushed for reasons beyond him. Maybe he didn’t need any more explanation than the fact that you were cute as hell and he liked seeing you laugh.
“Your sister would never hit me like that,” Hoseok huffed.
“Yeah, she doesn’t have to because she knows I’d do it for her. Now why on gods green earth is the ring just chilling in your pocket while you stroll through endless yards of nature??”
“I keep it with me in case there’s a moment that just feels right. I’ll already be ready, you know.”
Hoseok’s face was far away, dreamy.
Namjoon was happy for him, even if he wanted a little piece of his friend’s wonder for himself one day.
“I still think you should propose to her at home in your little jungle. You have to know how happy that would make her,” you asserted.
Namjoon thought back to his last visit to Hoseok’s apartment. The walls had almost been alive with the amount of trailing vines climbing toward the ceiling. It was otherworldly, serene, like an indoor garden. It would be a spectacular place to propose actually.
“I think she’s right. It would be pretty damn perfect, Hob.” Namjoon offered.
“Ooo, did you hear that?” Slipping out from under Hoseok’s slinky arm, you attached yourself to Namjoon’s bulky one. “He already knows I’m always right. The company you keep, Hobi. I like this one.”
You squeezed Namjoon’s bicep, and he swore he could feel the warmth of your touch through his puffer jacket. He knew his cheeks had to match Hoseok’s fire engine hair now.
“Hey, be sweet to him. He’s sensitive,” Hoseok tutted as he pinched Namjoon’s rosy face despite being swatted away by one Namjoon’s big hands.
“I… is this the tree you’re settled on y/n? If it is, I should start getting it wrapped for you.”
“Hoist it on the beige Mini Cooper in the back, eh Hulk?” Hoseok patted his unoccupied bicep, giving it a happy squeeze as he pushed past Namjoon. “Im off to find where my poison Ivy wandered off to again. Probably somewhere talking to the cedars.” He shook his head softly but gosh, there was nothing but fondness in his happily crinkled eyes. “You two don’t get up to anything too wild while I’m gone now, yeah? We haven’t even brought out the baileys and the eggnog yet. Save it for later - or I’ll be the one kissing Joonie under the mistletoe.”
Hoseok wiggled his fingers and brows in puppety unison as he vanished through the trees, leaving Namjoon alone with you once again.
“He’s quite the character isn’t he?” You chuckled.
“You have no idea.”
“He’s good to my sister though. I’ve never seen her so happy.”
“They’re pretty made for each other,” Namjoon nodded in assent as you sighed.
It wasn’t until he looked down to catch your expression that he realized you were still holding onto his arm. Jesus Christ of Nazareth, was he going to faint in a Christmas tree lot?
You looked up then, a soft giggle bubbling out of you when you saw whatever his distress was doing to his face, and squeezed his arm before walking a few snowy paces ahead.
“Come on, tiger. The quicker we take care of this, the quicker we can get out of the cold.”
Namjoon had never followed anyone faster in his life.
────────────────────────
Why had the three of you come in a compact car?
This was pure delusion.
The tree Namjoon had helped you pick loomed over the front windshield like something from whoville. Good thing you weren’t the one driving. Good luck with that visibility, Hobi.
You and your sister stood side by side, linked at the elbow while the two men tied the tree down to the roof of the car.
“Think we’ll tip over in a strong breeze?” You queried.
“I think we’ll tip over if anyone even looks at us funny,” your sister giggled.
Her laughter was contagious and soon you were both cackling uncontrollably as Hoseok and Namjoon secured your dr Seuss tree to the roof of her car. Namjoon looked back over his shoulder, making accidental eye contact with you. You let your gaze rove over his absurdly pretty face, eyes lingering around the high corners of his cheekbones and the doughy imprints of those audaciously sweet dimples of his.
“My god, just look at him,” you sighed. “It’s like heaven tried to make focaccia bread when they made his face and decided to stop two pokes in because it was already perfect.”
Your sister looked between you and Namjoon, chuckling when the giant of a man turned away bashfully, as if those big shoulders could make him disappear.
“I told you he was pretty,” she shrugged. “And you gave me your judgy eyebrows.”
“I was a fool,” you sighed again. “In my defense, I didn’t know there could be boys prettier than Hobi around here.”
“Wait til you meet the children. Jimin and Jungkook are so beyond anything you could even comprehend. Beautiful little whores.”
“There’s more?” Your brows shot up high.
“Oh and Taehyung! Taehyung will charm you right out of your coat. He’s the dangerous one. I can’t even make eye contact with him without stammering,” she shook her head in derision.
“Whew boy, what a winter we’re in for.” You rocked up on your toes with a whistle.
“Winter is a mercy. Seokjin’s shoulders in summer? Glory be.”
Lovingly, you squeezed her tighter into your side. “At least we have Yoongi on our side.”
“Oh, no ma’am, we do not. He’s the worst one!”
“Min Yoongi ?” You gasped. “No!”
“Yes! He’ll sneak right up on you out of nowhere just when you think you’re finally friends and keep your glass full of wine all night until you accidentally spill all your most embarrassing high school secrets,” she muttered.
“No,…not the pyramid.”
“Yes, the pyramid. And he’ll get it on tape too. Adorable little bastard. Don’t let that cute little gummy smile fool you. He’s ruthless.”
You don’t think you’ve ever heard your big sister curse before.
The pout on her face was too priceless not to laugh at so you did. The laughter was robust and full- it came straight from somewhere deep in your belly and pretty soon she was laughing too, hiding her face in the faux fur collar of your coat. The two of you clinging to each other as you cackled like wild children in the snow.
────────────────────────
Hoseok looked over the roof at the two of you and melted into an inordinately affectionate grin.
“You could just go ask her now and put yourself out of your misery, you know,” Namjoon chuckled to himself.
“Nah, she’s so happy right now. I’ll let them have their moment.”
Namjoon let himself study you.
The two of you looked so much alike yet so different. Your sister was all spun sugar and sweetness, quick as a dragonfly on the breeze. But you, well, he didn’t quite know how to put it into words. You were still sweet, but it was different. There was something more rich, a bit more solid about your aura. If your sister was candy floss, then his best guess - based on his limited interaction with you- was that you were salted caramel.
The thought had him pulling his bottom lip between his teeth. He wanted to know what else made up the pieces of you. He wanted to get off this shift so he could be in the same room as you. So he could be alone with you.
He wanted to get you under the mistletoe and taste those pretty lips of yours.
But of course, that meant he had to have a coherent conversation with you first.
“Hey, quit undressing my baby sister with your eyes,” Hoseok snapped.
Namjoon shook his head, rattled the stars out of his eyes.
“My bad. Sorry, man.”
“I’ll let it slide this time,” Hoseok huffed. “Hey, I think I’m getting good at this protective big brother thing. That was pretty convincing right ?” He beamed proudly.
“More than you know… hey, we should be good here.”
Namjoon patted the now secure tree, rustling a bit of soft snow loose from its branches.
“Then it’s time to get this baby back on the road!”
Hoseok slapped the chassis and the car jingled— jingled!
“I can’t believe you’re gonna marry a Christmas elf,” Namjoon snickered.
“Hey, you’re one to talk, Yukon Cornelius. You work at a damn tree farm. Don’t judge me. Besides, I’m sure you’ll be next. Y/n is just as bad as her sister.”
Namjoon stole another glance your way, his eyes darting away in a flash when he realized you were already watching him, something sultry glittering in your gaze that he tucked away in his pockets to think about later.
“Maybe being next wouldn’t be such a bad thing,” he smiled to himself.
────────────────────────
Before you could get off the tree lot, Namjoon was running back to the car, something small in his hands that you couldn’t make out.
You were crammed in the back seat between the extra boughs your sister had bought to turn into wreaths and garlands. All the evergreen scents made you feel like a new car air freshener. God. It was gonna be a long ride back to the city.
Namjoon knocked on the glass in a hurry, and you rolled the window down. What on earth was he-
“You never got your cocoa.”
“What?”
“You said you were gonna wait to nurse it on the ride home so I got… I got you cocoa.” His volume trailed as he handed the cup to you, like he was second guessing every action in his life that had brought him to this moment.
“Oh, I…” you didn’t know what to say. You didn’t trust yourself not to open your mouth and accidentally tell him you were already in love with him and did he know a guy who could get you both a marriage license by sundown.
“Kim Namjoon. You absolute sweetheart,” your sister gushed from the front seat.
Namjoon’s cheeks went from rosy from the cold to plum from embarrassment. You’d never wanted to kiss someone’s eyelashes before.
“Well, that’s all. I gotta get back. i-“
“Thank you,” you whispered, eyes flicking up from beneath your lashes to meet his.
“I…. Yeah. I.. I hope you like it.” His smile was wide, inebriated, giddy. You swore you could see the stars during the daylight.
“I’m sure I will. Six o clock. Tonight. You can come right?”
He nodded, bobbleheaded and boysish.
“Yeah. I’ll grab the address from Hobi.”
“Oh will you now?” Hoseok piped up from the front.
“Hobi, shut up or I will end you,” you threatened through your own teeth as he and your sister laughed at you.
“Tonight?” You called to Namjoon as Hoseok began to shift the car into gear.
“Tonight!” Namjoon shouted back, both his arms waving over head as the car pulled off and he shrank into something small in the distance.
Settling back in your seat, you brought the cup to your lips and breathed in the steamy liquid. You noticed a little black heart drawn in sharpie on the cup, remembered seeing a sharpie tucked behind one of Namjoon’s ears and smiled to yourself like you’d just been passed a note in eighth grade.
You looked up to see two sets of eyes watching you in the rear view.
“Oh god, eyes on the road mom and dad. This has nothing to do with you.”
Your sister giggled, “well I for one am very happy for both of you.”
Hoseok chimed in with a “right? They’re cute.”
God. What a pair of menaces.
You sank in your seat but couldn’t help but smile.
“He is cute, isn’t he?” You whispered into your cocoa cup.
Maybe this wouldn’t be such a long ride home after all.
────────────────────────
“Why did I let you make me think this was a good idea? I don’t even have any furniture! What, we’re gonna make that Goliath sit on boxes for a chair?”
You were frazzled. Namjoon had texted Hobi that he’d be at your place in half an hour. Suddenly the idea of that massive man being in your tiny apartment drinking eggnog out of a solo cup that you’re sure would look like a shot glass in his massive hands made no sense at all.
“First of all, this was your idea,” Hoseok chuckled,” so don’t pin this on me.”
“Traitor.” You whispered.
“But if it makes you nervous, I can shout out the boys to swing by.”
“What? How does that make any sense? Why would we add more people I have no place for? Come on now, use the brain in that pretty head, Hobi.” You rapped your knuckles against his temple as he laughed at you- laughed!
“ I am! It’ll make it feel less like a date. Less pressure to talk one on one there’s a little more of a crowd,” he shrugged like it was that easy. Maybe it was.
“Okay. Fine. Do it. But somebody’s gonna have to bring food cuz there’s nothing in that fridge but eggs and kombucha.”
“God, we need to feed you, little one.” Hobi frowned, concerned.
“Groceries are on tomorrow's to do list. I wasn’t expecting to feed a small army today. I was just gonna grab some take out once you and the missus went home.”
“And you still can. I’ll see if JK can snag something from work.”
A key jingled in the lock as your sister shimmied her way in the door, arms filled with Christmas decorations with a string of gold tinsel draped across her throat like a feather boa.
“I’m back! Hobi, baby, I texted you. Can you bring the other bin up?”
He pressed a kiss to her forehead and darted out the door.
“Holy mackerel, it’s gonna look like Santa’s workshop exploded in here.” You took in the sheer amount of tinsel, lights and decor your sister had managed to manhandle up the stairs.
“Oh stop you. They’re just extra decorations and props from the photography studio. I figured you can use what you like, and we’ll just put them back when the season’s over.” She shrugged.
“I’ll take free decorations that I don’t have to store any day.” You asserted with a grin. Peeling the sticky back off a command strip, you climbed up on a chair to hang the dang thing as close to the ceiling as you could reach. Your sister came behind you to spot you. No sense letting you break your neck before the guest of honor even got here.
“Most of our mini sessions are over anyway. Nobody should be trying to book their Christmas card photos after December 14th, and if they do, they deserve the Charlie Brown Christmas tree they get.”
It always tickled you when your sister tried to be matter of fact. You knew good and well she was too accommodating not to at least try to bend.
“Lay down the law, sis. Hey, hand me those string lights will you. Can you plug them in?”
The room burst into light in a cacophony of colors.
“Whew. Multi. Bold.”
“Sorry, I didn’t check if they were colorful or warm white first. Shoot.”
She looked so chagrined. It was so sweet. Here she was being so giving and thoughtful, and she really thought you were gonna have the nerve to be picky.
“Shush, you. They’ll look great. It’s kind of… cozy. Very vintage Christmas. Nostalgia chic,” you smiled, and she smiled with you, relieved.
“Hey, you don’t need to be nervous about Joonie.”
“I don’t?” You looked up at your sister through your lashes.
“He’s really a sweetheart.”
“I mean, I can tell that from space.” You smiled.
“Don’t be smart, you know what I mean, dummy.”
“Wait, which one am I ? Smart or dumb?” You laughed.
“Goofy. But I mean it. He’s such a good guy. His last relationship didn’t go so well,” the color of your sister’s voice changed then. “It was a long time ago. It was. I’m sure he hardly thinks about it anymore. It’s just, I think we’re all rooting for him to find someone who realizes just how lovely he is.”
Hobi chose just then to come clunking through the front door.
“Look who I found!”
Sure enough, all six foot something of Namjoon was right behind him, bashfully twisting a Santa hat between his nervous hands despite still wearing his little green beanie from the tree farm on his head.
Thirty minutes, my ass, you grumbled internally. But out loud you said : “Hey! You made it!”
He looked so big in your doorframe like that. Were his shoulders going to fit? Surely he was going to get stuck like Santa in a chimney flue.
“Looks like you guys got the tree up no problem.” He offered gently.
“Me and Hobi accessed our inner lumberjacks and got it done.” You flexed one bicep and Hoseok patted it like it was made of steel. You both giggled like the weirdos you were as Namjoon smiled softly, still hulking in your doorway like a vampire in need of an invite to cross the threshold.
“Come inside, you silly boy,” your sister tutted. “You’ve let half the winter in.” She tugged Namjoon’s sleeve as he ducked his head to come inside. God, you wanted to climb him like a tree.
He looked so nervous shucking his snow-caked boots off by your front door. It made you want to put him at ease.
“I can take your coat, and… whichever piece of headwear you’d prefer not to wear,” you eyed his double hat situation for the second time as he seemed to notice it for the first.
“Oh shoot. Am I still?” He snatched at his scalp and realized it was shrouded in green yarn. Pulling the beanie off, he inadvertently gave you a glimpse of his face framed by his thick head of tousled ebony hat hair. You weren’t sure if you wanted to climb up to fix it for him or pull him into your room and make it worse. “Can I use your bathroom?” He blurted.
“Mmm hmm. Down the hall, to the right.”
He thanked you, banking around you and the corner to hide in the bathroom.
As the door clicked shut, you locked eyes with your sister across the room. Even you felt how desperate you looked. She had the gall to laugh at you.
Traitor.
────────────────────────
Maybe this was going to be alright after all.
Sure enough, each of Hoseok’s boys rolled in, each one prettier than the last. The apartment had never been so blessed.
Jungkook brought two massive trays of food from chick fil a with enough side sauces to last until the apocalypse. What a fascinating juxtaposition he was. Wide eyes, innocent pink lips puckered unsurely around a little silver hoop and the dimensions of a Mack truck. How someone with that much ink curling across his skin was allowed to serve the lord’s chicken, you did not know, but you did know that god himself must have had a hand in sculpting his perky little peach of an ass. Glory.
Jimin and his obscenely pretty face brought champagne. Taehyung and his intense eyebrows brought vintage Christmas vinyls and a record player that looked like an old leather suitcase that he’d carried up the stairs on his hip like a briefcase. As soon as he’d gotten settled he’d put on Bing Crosby’s rendition of “white Christmas” and waltzed with Jimin around your kitchen island.
Seokjin brought the good food. Yoongi brought the good liquor. Your sister and Hoseok brought the laughter and joy.
It was a perfect way to spend a December night.
Somewhere during the course of the night, seokjin - who was wearing a Christmas sweater with an embroidered cat on it that he referred to as The Second Coming of Min Yoongi- decided to make an old fashioned popcorn garland for your tree. As he and Yoongi squabbled over how to properly thread a needle, you realized it had been ages since you’d seen Namjoon.
When he’d emerged from the bathroom earlier, his soft skin had been glistening as if he’d splashed water on his face. His hair looked to have been slicked back with wet hands, while one stubborn piece jutted forward to softly frame his brows. You’d gulped down your drink and avoided eye contact, knowing good and well your face was probably screaming “for the love of god, please marry me” every time you looked at him.
In your self-preservation, you feared it may have come across as plain avoidance. You needed to find him.
He’d driven all this way.
The tree farm was so far and he’d been working in the cold all day. Yet somehow he was here in your tiny home, without a single complaint.
Earlier in the night, you’d nearly tipped off your chair ladder trying to put the star on your tree and he’d caught you, scooping you up bridal style like it was as natural for him as breathing air. It was an unnecessary gesture. You really hadn’t been that far off the ground and the show of strength was absolutely welcome but embarrassing nonetheless. You’d been cradled in his chest again and god, it had taken everything in you to fight the instinct to bury your face between his pecs.
“Stop objectifying my sweet baby. You’ll taint him.” Hoseok had teased from across the room.
You’d shot him a death glare as a glum Namjoon had placed you gently on the ground.
“Sorry. Hope I didn’t make that awkward. I just… you were falling and…”
“It’s alright, Joon. Thank you.” Your smile was earnest. You watched the way his reaction played across his face like a movie. It made you want to kiss him. “Besides, I should’ve put the tallest man on the job in the first place.”
His dimples had reappeared then, and you’d felt the oxygen in the room go thin.
You’d been avoiding him ever since.
Pressing up off your IKEA futon and stepping around the push up - off a shirtless Jungkook was currently doing as Jimin sat cross legged on his back and Taehyung counted, you set off to find Namjoon.
In less than six hundred square feet, there weren’t many places he could go. Everyone else was in the kitchen/living room. That really only left the open bathroom, the balcony- which your sister and Hoseok were currently cuddled up on, watching the snow fall- and your bedroom.
You weren’t sure what you’d expected to find when you pushed open the door, but somehow Namjoon folded up on the floor studying the lower tier of your bookshelf actually made loads of sense. You hadn’t been aware someone that large could fold themselves into something so small. His long fingers trailed over the spines of your favorite books and something in your lower belly swirled.
You could have spent the rest of the night just watching him read.
That, however, even in your own home, might be kinda creepy so you decided to announce your presence instead.
“Howdy stranger,” you crooned, leaning shoulder first into the door jamb.
Namjoon startled, clutching his chest like you’d just given him a heart attack. His long limbs flailed, knocking into the bookshelf like the baby moose he was, sending a small picture frame careening down onto his head. It knocked his Santa hat off kilter, leaving the beautiful man looking like a bamboozled disaster.
Your laughter filled the room as he collected himself, straightening his hat and placing your frame back on the shelf. You came to sit beside him, hugging your knee and leaning one shoulder into his.
“Whatcha doing? Whatcha reading, more importantly?” You shot him a pointed look paired with a smile you hoped was disarming.
“Oh. Uh, nothing yet. I didn’t mean to pry. I just… well there was so much going on in the living room. I just wanted to get some air so I stepped in here, but I ended up getting lost in your book collection.”
His fingers trailed their spines again, and you felt a shiver down yours.
“You like to read?”
It was a pitiful question on your part really. Clearly he did. He was surrounded by your personal mini library, and it was the most comfortable you’d seen him be all day.
“Oh it’s the best thing, really. You can learn so much about a person by looking at the things they like to read.”
“And what have you learned about me?”
You felt yourself hold your breath as he looked down, dimples daring to show themselves again now that the two of you were in a private place.
“Well, it seems like you appreciate the classics, for one.”
His finger traced the curve of letters embossed in gold on an ivory spine.
“I went through an intense thrift shopping phase over the last few years. I got kind of obsessive about collecting beautiful books,” you confessed.
“You should come to my store sometime then. You’d love the first editions section.”
There was a pride glittering in beautiful dark brown eyes, the first swell of something like confidence showing in them.
“You work at a bookstore too?” You tilted your head to the side in question as his trademark sheepishness returned.
“Um, own. Co-own, really. Between me, Seokjin and Yoongi.”
“Stop- seriously?” You felt yourself press into his space without meaning to. The sharp, earthy smells of cedar and pine still swirled on him, but underneath that was soft clean soap. You found yourself wanting to press your nose into his throat. You realized too late that your eyes had been doing it for you, and Namjoon had caught you doing it.
Cleaning his throat, something in him seemed to grow bold.
He didn’t shy away anymore. He pressed up off the palms he’d been leaning back on and leaned into your space like you did into his. His thumb pulled your bottom lip out of your teeth, tracing along the edge of it softly.
“Seriously.”He whispered, the timber of his voice deep as winter.
His deep set gaze grew heavy as the moment lingered. You caught sight of his tongue flicking out to wet his full lips as his thumb traced yours and suddenly you felt all your grace leave you all at once.
“You should stay.”
It came out breathy, soft. You knew your face must have given away how molten you felt beneath his touch. He chuckled gently, eyes warm as he smirked. Only half a dimple this time, you noticed.
“Stay?” He arched a brow your way.
“When the others leave… you should stay.”
It was crazy, but the lightheaded part of you that was under his spell couldn’t think of anything else she wanted more.
Suddenly, he was soft again. Eyes no longer serpentine but wide. Kind.
“Is that… would you… like that?”
You smiled at him, sweet as strawberries, and then you were kissing him.
Just once. Slow, gentle, but deep.
There was a hint of cinnamon on his lips. Hobi had picked up some horchata at his favorite taqueria on the way back. He must have given some to Joon. You smiled against his mouth, licked into it once. Felt his chest vibrate with the groan it created.
When you pulled back, he was dazed, staring at you like you were made of stars. Eyeing you like he wanted to know what else you were made of. His lip bitten like he was too hungry to wait.
“Stay.” You breathed again.
“I’ll stay.” He whispered back.
────────────────────────
When the last person had left the apartment, you’d locked the door behind them.
Suddenly it was truly just you and him.
You’d turned, back to your front door and looked at him, eyes sultry, smile sweet.
Namjoon was across the room, too busy drinking you in to remember how to move. But you hadn’t forgotten, it seemed. You took your time crossing the small room. The vivid lights cast bursts of blue and red across your skin- it made your eyes look unearthly, tempting in a way Namjoon was incapable of fighting.
You stopped in front of him, palms pressed to his chest. He felt his eyelids grow heavy at the sensation, but he wouldn’t let his eyes close. Not yet. He didn’t want to miss a moment of you.
You slid your hands up his chest, alongside his throat, skimming his jaw and cupping his face. You stood between his legs and god, did he want to rock his hips against you. You were already leaning into him, your hips pressed into his pelvis. What were his corduroys gonna do? He knew you could feel him already swelling against you.
Your brushed soft thumbs across the angles of his face. He reciprocated by tenderly pushing your hair out of your face. Was your heart racing like his?
Slipping his hands down, he tugged the buckle of your belt forward into him with a thunk. He crept his thumbs beneath the sweater you’d tucked into your high black jeans, and let his fingers swirl against your stomach, smoothing over the dips at your waist. Your body was so soft. He felt himself grow warmer, swell against you harder. When your eyes clouded over and your bit your lip, he knew he was sunk.
“I’m gonna take this off now, okay ?” He whispered, tugging at your sweater as you nodded, glassy eyed and obedient, up at him. Jesus.
Why was he whispering? He didn’t know. It just felt right, he thought. Felt right like being beside you all night had felt. Felt right like he knew being inside you was gonna feel.
When he slipped the sweater up over your head, your earring got caught. A little gold hoop snagged in the knit.
Breathe, he reminded himself, go slow. You don’t have to rush.
He soon realized that was advice he was going to need to take to heart in more ways than one the second he untangled you and saw your glittering smile glowing brightly, saw the way your breasts were spilling smooth and fleshy over the confines of your lacy little balconette bra.
Jesus. Fuck.
Turns out he’d said both out loud and your glossy eyes grew hungrier the longer he looked at you.
“Do something, daddy.” You teased, voice low, gaze heady.
“Christ, y/n,” he drawled as his self-control blacked out.
Soon he was pushing your breasts together, burying his face between them. Sucking one into his warm mouth, scooping the other loose from the dark lace. He had one large hand firmly fitted just behind the buckle of your jeans as the other cupped your breast that wasn’t in his mouth, thumb diligently flicking your nipple until it grew stiff like a meringue peak. He slipped that one in his mouth then, tongue picking up pace his thumb had set and tweaking the nipple on your other breast.
You panted beneath his touch, sinking and molding into him like warm clay in his hands. He wasn’t sure when his hips had started to glide against you, but god, yours were moving too, supple and fluid like water. He needed to get you out of the rest of these clothes. He needed to find out if he could mark your breasts and neck black and purple with his mouth like he wanted to while he fucked you. You really did taste sweet, just like he thought you would. God, he wanted to take a bite out of you.
Pleasantries first though, he reminded himself.
Pushing his head back against the wall, he tried to catch his breath but your nimble fingers were working open the snaps on his corduroys instead.
“Question-“ he asked breathless.
“Answer,” you grinned, triumphant as you finally popped the latch on his pants.
“Jesus, fuck. Cripes.” His eyes fluttered shut as you ran his zipper down and reached beneath his boxer briefs to grab him.
“Which one of those was a question?” You smirked, licking your thumb before brushing it gently across the fleshy tip of him. His stomach dipped in, toned muscle crunching in on itself as your big man buckled under your touch.
“Okay, okay okay. I’m gonna have to ask this quick before you make me spontaneously finish on your tits touching me like that. Whew.” His eyes were blown, head back. Unprepared for you licking more fingers and slipping back down to gingerly play with his balls. “Oh my gooooooood. Okay. Okay. Okay. Marks?”
“Like hickies?” You asked curiously, your hand moving of its own accord to grip him firmly at the base and pull up.
“Yeah, yeah hickies,” he panted, his pretty skin growing sweaty.
“I like that.” You smiled, wide and way too pretty for him to handle right now.”it’s winter. Go crazy, big boy.”
He nodded raggedly, his brow furrowed deep as he bit his lip. He almost looked angry, he had no way of knowing it made you incredibly aroused.
“Tits. I like your…tits. A lot. So much. They’re so pretty.”
You smiled into his throat as you kissed his neck and pumped him silly.
“Joonieee, youre so sweet.” You nipped at his collarbone, giggling at shiver that ran through him.
“Would it… could I… Jesus, woman, why are you so good at that? Screw this. Fuck it. Can I cum on you, your chest at the end of this?” His eyes were direct now, serpentine and lusty as he licked his lips, ran a thumb along the swell of your breast.
“Yeah ?” You ran your tongue along his neck, sending another tremor through him.
“Yeah. You’d look so pretty with my cum on your chest. I mean, they look so pretty already, but Yeah, god yeah I want that.” he nodded.
“Okay. Promise. You can finish on my pretty titties, if you want.” You laughed.
“I want.”
“I’ll even let you fuck them if you want.”
“Christ. You said…what?” He was out of breath, lightheaded from the thought of himself being pressed between the two warm pillowy clouds on your chest.
“Uh huh, if you don’t finish inside me first, that is,” you breathed in his ear.
“Oh my god. Not fair. Get on the bed, now.” He said it with an edge, a grit you didn’t expect from your sweet nervous Christmas tree man. A bite that made you want to obey. Made you want to fuck his brains out. Made you want to be his baby girl so you followed along and played nice. He fumbled with your belt as you melted. You did what you were told and climbed back on up onto the bed, stripping the rest of the way for him along the way.
────────────────────────
As he followed, he pulled his thick wool sweater over his head, black hair falling in gorgeous eyes as he did. The full reveal of his torso left the space between your legs glossy and sticky in ways you hadn’t known it could be. His Jeans and black boxer briefs went next and then he was climbing up and over you, golden and lanky and strong and hung.
Jesus , fuck, Indeed.
He smiled at you, sourdough dimples and serpentine eyes as he slowed down.
“I’m gonna kiss you, okay?”
You nodded, obedient, nervous, eager. You wanted him. God, how did you describe how badly you wanted Kim Namjoon? His lips were plump, sweet, inexhaustibly delicious. His tongue slipped deep into your mouth, his hand firm but sweet on your hip as it climbed up your torso.
Your tits were in his mouth again, tongue flicking wildly as he moaned around your fullness and your nipple. He tweaked the other, switching back and forth as he rutted his too big dick into the meat of your thigh.
“Question,” you gasped, breathless.
“Answer, baby,” his hooded eyes were looking darkly up at you as his thumb slipped its way down to gloss smoothly over your silky clit. You cried out, and he smiled, mouth still filled with your voluptuous tit.
“Daddy?” You questioned, and the primal groan that rattled through his chest and through the sharp twitch of his dick against your leg answered any further queries you had to ask.
“Yes, please, baby. “
He slid up to suck a dark splotch into your neck, his dick sliding up and catching on the slippery ridge of your clit as he did.
“I can call you that ? Can I call you daddy?” You gasped.
He simply nodded, dropping kisses along your collarbone and throat as he lined up to finally slip inside you. The fit was snug, the drag of him along your inner walls sublime as he rocked, working you more and more open to the massive size of him. You smiled, delirious, giddy, as he fucked you like you were divine.
You came three times that night, he came twice. Once inside you and once on your pretty tits. Then one more time down your throat in the morning.
────────────────────────
“There’s not much, but I have…. Let’s see. Coffee, kombucha, seokjin’s leftover gingerbread men… oh and eggs. Can I make you eggs?” You fluttered your lashes up at him. “I’d really like to make you eggs.”
Namjoon looked so cute. Face puffy, lips full. Hair still damp from the shower he took. You’d both been too nervous to shower together, so you’d taken turns and done it separately. You thanked god you actually owned two bath towels to make it possible. He was so adorable. It made you want to cook for the man.
“Sure,” he nodded. Mercy, his voice was even deeper in the morning. He’d barely used it so far today, aside from the sexy groans that had spilled out of him this morning when you’d woken him up with your cheek resting sweetly on his inner thigh and his cock in your warm mouth. (You’d gotten consent the night before, of course.)
“Um, how do you take your coffee? And is scrambled okay? I make really good scrambled eggs.”
He smiled warmly, his gruff exterior softening with your exuberance. He nodded his assent and you got to work getting out the egg carton, your chopsticks, the milk and your lone skillet.
“Oh, wait. Your coffee, how do you take your coffee?”
You turned in your robe, a harsh pivot, just to accidentally end up nose to Namjoon’s sweatshirt covered tits with an Ooof.
He kissed your hair, a deep chuckle from the depths of his throat booming through his chest. He was wearing one of your giant college sweatshirts ( that fit just on the roomy side of just right on him) and his black boxer briefs, his substantial thighs looking gorgeous as ever as he stood barefoot in your kitchen. What a turn of events.
He slipped his sturdy arms around your waist from behind, pushing up against the underside of your boobs and buried his blushing face in your hair.
“Black. Just a little cream is good.” He murmured as you sank back against him.
You weren’t used to how soothing another person’s presence could be.
“Gotcha. I’ll grab the-“
He chuckled, pulling you tightly into him to stop your scurrying.
“Shhh. I got it. Thank you.” He pressed a kiss deep into the skin on your neck. It melted you just a little bit further into the solidity of him.
“For what?”
“Last night. This morning. Yesterday. All of it.”
His confidence dipped again. Cockiness replaced by a sincerity so disarming you felt your heart dip softly. He’s so sweet, you thought as you gently caressed the forearm he had draped over your stomach.
“Yes, well…I ….” it was then you realized you didn’t know what to say. In lieu of words, you kissed his palm.
“You’re already making us breakfast. Least I can do is grab my own coffee… you want some?” He nudged the tip of his nose against the top of your ear.
Being that close to his voice made you shiver. You nodded without realizing it. The sound of his voice made you want to be so obedient to him. Why were you so turned on by him being kind, damnit ?
His hands fitted themselves to your hips, pushing the fullness of your bottom back against his hips. You were about to tell him you take yours with sugar and more cream than coffee when your phone began to ring.
Startled, you bolted out of his arms to find… your sister trying to FaceTime you?
Kissing Namjoon’s cheek, you stepped away to answer. Queuing up the screen, you were thoroughly unprepared for brilliant, happy screams pealing through the phone. There was too much motion to make out an image at first, until finally. you caught a glimpse of sparkle. It was the ring Hoseok had shown you a picture of the day he decided to custom order it for your sister.
“Hobi proposed!!!” Your sister squealed. No regard for the neighbors, this one.
“When?”
“Last night. When we got home. Y/n it was perfect…. I could tell he seemed weird when we were on the balcony yesterday, oddly stiff. Like he was trying to tell me something, but it wasn’t making any sense. I teased him and told him to try again later. I was just being dumb- I didn’t know! but when we got home, I had gone upstairs to change out of my Christmas tree clothes and when I came back. He was on his knees in the kitchen.”
Your sister clasped a hand over her mouth as her eyes filled with happy tears. Smart boy, he’d listened to you and Namjoon.
“Y/n, I’m gonna be a wife. I'm gonna marry Hobi. Y/n, I’m so happy I could cry,” she sniffled as tears spilled over the backs of her knuckles.
“Baby, you are crying,” you teased, your own eyes growing glassy too.
“Hey, that’s MY BABY” you heard Hoseok yell from somewhere off camera.
“She was mine first,” you stuck your tongue out petulantly.
“Congrats, man!” Namjoon cheered from his spot by your coffee pot.
“Thanks bro!” Hoseok called back.
“Wait.” Your sister started….
Oh no.
“Was that…” Hoseok added.
No. No. No. no. No.
“Oh my god. Y/n, was that Namjoon?! Did he spend the night?!? Oh my gosh are you two in love now?!?
Startled you let you out something between a yelp and a shriek, dropping your phone on the carpet.
“Did you hold onto those arms of his all night?” Your sister teased.
“Wait-“ Hoseok interrupted ,” do you have a thing for Namjoon’s arms babe?”
“Everyone does,” your sister quipped.” You do too Hobi.”
“That’s not the point… eh! We’re Balenciaga buddies!” Hoseok cheered, the snap of elastic ringing through the air.
Apparently your phone fell in such a way that the camera gave them a beautiful view of Namjoon’s sleek black briefs and the tree trunks they were stretched around.
“Stop objectifying him!” You scolded Hoseok.
“I will when you do!” He taunted.
“Oh my god I can’t do this.” Pinching the bridge of your nose, you sighed as Namjoon scooped both you and your phone up from behind again
“Then I will.” He whispered in your ear. “Congratulations you guys!”
Hoseok and your sister gushed something sticky sweet about how obnoxiously in love you and Namjoon were and you couldn’t help it, you smiled too. You told your sister how happy you were for her, promising to call her later with all the juicy details before finally hanging up the phone and burying your face in Namjoon’s hard tiddy. Which he flexed for you, god bless him, before also flexing his yummy, yummy arms around you until you burst into a fit of giggles.
“I like this,” he whispered softly, pressing a kiss to your temple.
“Me too…. Got any plans today?.”
“Nope. I’m off the rest of the weekend.”
“Wanna go grocery shopping with me after I cook you eggs?”
“Are you just using me for my car?” He squinted slyly at you with a smile.
“No. That hadn’t occurred to me actually. I was actually planning on using your height and your body for my own personal benefit.” You answered thoughtfully.
“Oh.” His eyes went a bit wide like he hadn’t thought about that option. “Well. Then. Can I use you for yours?” He asked innocently.
“Sure. Although, you should know, I’m all talk. I’m the biggest softie…. I’m pretty sure if you’d asked me to marry you when we were talking tree-sourcing ethics, I would have strongly considered saying yes.”
Crap. You hadn’t planned on admitting all that. This was his fault. He was just so damn sincere. Those stupid eyes of his were so goddamn kind. You kept forgetting to put a guard up around him.
As you braced for him to be thoroughly traumatized by your admission, nothing of the sort came. He didn’t say a word. Instead, he hugged you beneath the ribs and hoisted you in a circle, nuzzling his cheek tenderly into your cheek.
“Oh thank GOD” he exhaled.
“I’m sorry- what?”
“I’ve spent all morning trying to figure out how to tell you how much I like you without making you feel like you might become the subject of the next true crime podcast.” He ran a hand through his silky hair as you stood stunned where he’d set you down to process his words.
“You….”
“Yeah…”
“That bad?”
“Honestly I’m not opposed to taking your last name if you asked me.” He shrugged.
You covered your face with both hands, shaking it ruefully despite the cosmically bright smile on your face. Soon you were both howling with laughter in each other’s arms, smiling into Namjoon’s deep eyes.
“This is crazy! We’re crazy.”
“I know.” He nodded in agreement.
“I like you.”
“I really like you.”
“I don’t know the first thing about you.”
“Let’s find out together, shall we?”
You felt your eyes fill with annoyingly happy tears. “Yeah, okay. I’d like that.”
“You just moved here right?”
“Yeah. Finally- should have done it ages ago. My turn-Why do you and Hoseok have matching designer underwear ?”
“We all do actually. It was Jimin and Seokjins doing a couple Christmases ago.”
“But just one pair each right?”
“Yeah?” Namjoon nodded, brows hunched in confusion.
“Okay. So that means you’re telling me you and Hobi just happened to be on the same daily boxer rotation the day you both fucked a pair of sisters with the same DNA?”
“Please don’t word it that way.” Namjoon grimaced.
“I worded it how it is,” you shrugged.
“My turn. Why do you really want me to go to the grocery with you, Hmm?” He wiggled his eyebrows.
“Besides the company? For the view when I make you stretch for everything I’ve ever needed on the top shelf, Babyyy.”
“Oh my god. Are you serious?” He couldn’t contain his laughter.
“As a heart attack.” You winked.
“C’mon. Show me how you make these super fluffy eggs I’ve heard so much about. I’m starving. The gorgeous girl who owns this apartment milked me dry three times in less than twelve hours. I’m famished.”
Goddamn him and those cheeky little dimples.
────────────────────────
556 notes · View notes
livingformintyoongi1 · 3 months
Text
Under the shadows | Kth
Tumblr media
[First part of Four Kingdoms]
Pairing: Kim Taehyung x Reader
Genre: fantasy!au, royal!au, e2l.
Warnings: mention of death, confinement, verbal and physical abuse, angst, daddy issues, mention of torture.
Summary: Not long ago, you were the heir to one of the four great kingdoms, Silla. Your kingdom was happy and you lived in peace, or so you thought before there was a rebellion by the citizens. Your family was attacked while you were sleeping, and it was Jiwon, your personal bodyguard, who woke you up and helped you escape through a secret entrance.
That same day, in the afternoon sunlight, the heir to the neighboring kingdom, Kim Seokjin, appeared in the central square, your parents behind him, tied by the neck with a rope, ready to be exterminated like vile criminals. On the right, with an elegant bearing and serious face, stood Seokjin's brother, Kim Taehyung. That man who everyone talked about, who they said was just, who would never hurt anyone, who you had been waiting years to meet, who you admired the most in this life, was the same man who gave the order for the execution, the same man who killed your parents in front of you, and the same man who you decided that, no matter what, you would kill to avenge your family.
Coming Soon...
Series Mast.
60 notes · View notes
jung-shook-iieee · 1 year
Text
THINKIN' BOUT YOU. | JHS
Tumblr media
➳Pairings: mafia hus' hoseok x wife reader (f)
➳word count : 6k ( sorry lol)
➳ genre : smut, oneshot. ( with a little plot.)
➳summary : You were surely enjoying the freedom hoseok gave you but you were quietly getting on his nerves lately and he doesn't know how long he'll be able to keep his emotions in control.
➳warnings : CNC, a little angst, hobi is really scary lmao, oc ignores hobi unintentionally, uses of profanities, oral (m/f) receiving, rough , slapping, degradation, angry sex?, hoseok is pretty af, touch denial, multiple orgasms, roleplays, dom/sub dynamic, 18+ oneshot.
➳A/N - I haven't proofread so sorry for any bad spellings. :) I may have written more than I intended to write, so bear with me if this is cringy. :(. Also please like and reblog if you like it. Don't hesitate to give me your feedbacks. It always helps me. <3333333
➳ A/N : this is purely fiction, I do not own any bts member or anyone else. It's just my imagination okay? So read the warnings before you read further. And strictly minors dni.
Masterlist.
His fingers tapped on the hard wooden surface which created rhythmic drumming that slowly become louder and annoying. It echoed in his office and he couldn't really focus on his paperwork, he's been sitting here for 2-3 hours and he still couldn't complete one single thing.... and all of this was just because of you.
He wouldn't mind in normal days when you took over his mind, he loved to have you in his thoughts 24/7 but today it's just really annoying him. He loved you too much to keep you away and so he always kept you real close but when he introduced you to his group, his friends, and their partners you definitely liked them a little more than he expected.
You were surely enjoying the freedom hoseok gave you but you were quietly getting on his nerves lately and he doesn't know how long he'll be able to keep his emotions in control. Anyone could see the tension and insecurity on his face when he realized that he couldn't completely dominate any subject of his.It was is in his nature to make everyone bow at his feet, hoseok was raised like that and as a ruler and leader of bangtan and Jung Inc. He expected no exception for anyone other than the handful of his loved ones.
But that stereotypes were quickly broken when hoseok realized that his woman was going out and making new friends, getting comfortable around them, handling some outer affairs of his organization single handedly, completely living her best life and mistakenly forgetting about him.
Those new friends of yours occupied your time a lot which made your schedule busier and hoseok couldn't spend time with you properly other than sleeping in the same room. Every time he initiated something you always tell him that you were tired and would like to rest. So he ends up hugging you or massaging your scalp till you sleep, no extra sharing of words and spending quality time with him.
Your behavior was leaving hoseok utterly speechless, he was used to you clinging to him wherever he goes, accompanying in his office, being a great advisor, and helping out him in some matters but now you were just busy in your own life. You even let your friends take you out for lunch and dinner which led hoseok to end up having his own meal time with old hags.
Hoseok was lost in your thoughts when you ringed his cellphone. He sighed and picked it up as soon as he saw, " Heyyy babyy. " Your beautiful voice bloomed on the other side making him smile a little.
" Hey " He replied rather plainly and he thought you would notice the lack of excitement in his voice but you didn't.
" Nothing just wanted to inform you that I might come late tonight because I'm going with Leah to check the progress of training. " You completed your sentence in one go, sure hoseok gave you the responsibility of looking after the training of rookies but he never intended you to be this serious about the whole thing.
You were going with Leah, namjoon's wife and she's a really strong and tough woman so no there's nothing to be scared about and he can't stop you from going there. " Y/n...can't you go some other day? I'll be home early and I miss you. "
to be honest, you were surprised by the sudden confession of his about missing you. Hoseok has a twisted personality, he may seem the sweetest type of guy but in reality, he's a devil in disguised. He's a sinner.
It took you a while, getting him comfortable around you so you do understand from where he's coming.
" Hobii. It's really important and I promise I'll try to be back early. " You felt guilty, but you can't say no to leah now and he trusted you with the responsibility and you had to make sure you're carrying out the whole thing correctly. You just want to make him proud.
" You don't seem to notice but you are not giving me your time, princess. " He whispered, he was this straightforward about his feelings for you and you knew he was having his separate emotional breakdown. You could sense the seriousness in his tone. You were guilty and stressed, you never got stuck between these things, but you always saw how hoseok would manage things and you were still learning.
" I promise hobi-ah after this I'll spend more time with you okay? I need to go now bye and love you. " Leah was Motioning you towards the car so you hung up the phone quickly after saying your words, not giving a chance to hoseok to even reply. You did felt a little guilty but leah took your attention quickly making you forget about the whole conversation with your husband.
Hoseok was baffled, how could you do that to him, he was waiting for you and you couldn't even talk to him properly. He clenched his jaw and Abruptly stood up and walked towards the window, he needs some fresh air to calm down his anger.
And after that, hoseok almost killed his secretary for bringing his coffee 3 minutes late. The whole day he kept sulking and frowning over little things. if you want him to wait then he will surely wait for you.
_
To say you were tired would be an understatement, the whole day you checked the progress of the trainees, a handful of them were still behind the schedule and you might have to ask Jungkook to change their routine. Other than that the equipments were quite good from the last time. less heavy and more efficient. you also checked the shipment details of the guns and other resources, tho it wasn't your headache to check but you wanted to do that for hoseok. he was already so busy and tense. you just wanted to lessen his burden.
you didn't realized the time and kept yourself busy with these chores, by the time you finished it was 1:15 a.m and your muscles were aching. so you decided to call it a night and drove back with Leah. you dropped her and then you reached your place.
you punched the passcode and the door unlocked, when you entered you noticed that the lights were off, only the kitchens were dim. For a moment you thought that hoseok was asleep, you were feeling guilty because you too extremely missed hoseok these days. You wanted nothing but to cuddle and sleep with him.
But when you entered your shared room you saw the window was open and hoseok was leaning over the wall, maybe looking at the outside beauty.
His hair was blonde and styled back, but you remember his hair was black in the morning. The side hair was trimmed giving his hairstyle a bold look. His sharp jawline was glowing under the moonlight.
The room lights were off, but still, the moonlight made you able to admire your husband's features. your eyes widened when you noticed that he was wearing nothing but only his sweatpants. his broad chest, sharp collar bones, toned abs and below it narrowed down to a v line before trailing down below his navel. The sight in front of you was too much to hold in, unknowingly you gulped loudly which made hoseok turn around.
You were so busy gawking at your own husband that you did not catch him the first time. " What's the time y/n? " He again repeated his question but this time looking in your eyes. Your breath was knocked out the moment he opened his mouth. Hoseok looked no less than a Greek god.
" You look,...hot....baby. " You mumbled softly which made hoseok quirk an eye brows. " That's not what I asked y/n." He replied walking towards you.
You again loudly gulped before answering him, " 2:00 a.m." He nodded and came closer. you looked more closely and realized that his beautiful forehead was more visible, his sharp nose and heart-shaped lips looked so delicious. His face is rather long which makes him look more masculine from certain angles. he knew what he was doing to you and you didn't even realize that your lips were parted slightly.
he touched your chin with his slender and long finger and pushed it upwards, making you close your mouth. you were embarrassed right now, you are shamelessly ogling your husband. " where were you? " he asked his minty breath fanning over your lips. you found yourself unable to reply to him, your words were stuck in your throat.
He tapped your chin harshly for an answer. " I-I was busy checking the shipment details, I forgot to check the time. I'm sorry," you replied through your small voice, he wasn't doing anything but he still made your knees weak, you felt your knees turning into jelly....his aura seemed darker than usual.
" Sometimes you really leave me speechless princess." he spoke as he took steps forward while you walked backward slowly. " you really disappoint me a lot these days Y/n, do you like it? "
his eyes were so cold, he looked like he was about to snap your neck into two but you know hoseok would never do that to you. your back touched the wall and he stood in front of you, hovering your tiny figure. he was looking so intimidating.
. " you tend to forget about us a lot y/n, are you doing this on purpose? do you like seeing me suffer? hhmm? do you like when I beg for your attention? " Hoseok gritted his teeth, he looked and sounded so scary but you know he would never harm you. That was the only thing you kept repeating inside your head.
You tried to touch his cheek with your trembling hands but he moved away from you. " Hobi... I-I know I'm late I'm sorry baby. " You spoke barely audible, your mafia husband was a dangerous man to begin with. People do not end well if they tried to mess up with him, you know this. But then you also know you are an exception, he won't hurt you. Not unless you want him to.
" It's just not about today, You've been doing this for days !!, Do I not deserve your time, your attention?? You manage your time for your fucking friends but you always leave me behind. I'm your fucking husband! For fuck's sake.!" .
Scary! That would be the only word you would describe hoseok at the moment.
Honestly, you weren't scared of him because you know no matter how much dangerous he can be for other people, he would still handle you carefully. Hoseok never got this angry on you, you know you fucked up big this time.
He wasn't the one to communicate verbally about his feelings towards you but today he's different. He was angry and still controlling himself from hurting you, you could see the anger and disappointment in his eyes.
You took in the fact that your psycho handsome husband, Hoseok was jealous of his members and your friends. On normal days you would've cooed at him, teasing him about being jealous but today it felt like you'll fucking cry if one more time he screamed at you.
" I-I m s-sorry. " You whispered, head hung low and barely audible. But he heard it. You were shivering by now but still, you dared to look him in the eye and his glare was enough to tear your eyes. But if you looked away you knew it would make him angrier, so you held the gaze even tho you were certain that you'll cry any minute.
" Are you though? Are you sorry y/n? I wanted to have you all by myself but I still... I still tried to act normal for you. Still held myself from locking You up here. You how fucked up I'm and you still tested me.!!!! " Hoseok scared the shit of you, you could see in his eyes how bad you've hurt him.
" I-I am tru-st me, I was just helping around because I thought it would make things easy- " " Oh shut up, I'm not buying that babe. " Hoseok cuts you in between, starring at you disinterestingly.
" You wanted to test my patience and you did. Now you'll face the consequences sweetheart. " Hoseok said as stood taller in front of you, not even once breaking the eye contact.
A second later you felt him cornering you around the wall, sneaking his veiny hand around your waist.
His hands were freezing cold, you gasped at the sensation and then he slammed his lips on yours before you could speak anything further, his lips molded into yours. His breath was fresh and minty and his lips were soft as ever. The kiss grew passionate eventually, it's been days since hoseok tasted you properly and so he's not giving you time to breathe. He cupped your face and tilted his head kissing you deeply and groaning in your mouth.
You were taken back and so you found yourself struggling with his desperate luscious lips but soon you gave in and you too devoured his lips hungrily. You drew your hands closer to his chest, and he felt so warm.
You hummed at the warm sensation and you dragged your hands down towards his torso.
Just when you were about to touch his lower's waistband he swayed your hand away harshly making you whine. And in a split second your back was pushed against the wall, hoseok was glowing and which made you gasp.. He pinned both of your hands above your head. " You better be at full submission today princess! I'm really upset and I won't entertain any sort of request of yours. " Hoseok gritted his teeth while he practically growled at your face. His hot breath fanning all over your face and lips glistening your undies and making it hard for you to breathe.
" Hear that baby.?? " He wrapped his free hand around your neck while applying pressure.
" I-Yess ok-hobii. " You choked on your words as you managed to reply to him. You were sure you would have shitted your pants if he did the same thing as a leader but it made your panties wetter because he was doing this as a dom, an angry, jealous and hot dom.
He blew his hot breath on your lips as he kissed you again. You Whimpered from the harsh touches of his lips, you were squirming against the wall as hoseok was deepening the kiss.
Hoseok traced his lips on your cheeks then jawline and slowly he reached your neck, he kissed your neck sensually while he tugged your waist closer to his body. Hoseok was so hot, the desperation, the need was dripping from his eyes when he looked at you. He cupped your breast and flicked your nipples over the fabric, which made you shudder against the wall. A needy moan slipped from your mouth.
" Trust me when I say I love you the most baby, but right now I want to wreck you, physically and emotionally. I want to fucking choke you and fuck you till you remember nothing but me. Only me. " Hoseok said in his raspy voice while he played with your nipples. There was a pool of slick between your legs, the dampness was increasing with his lewd threats. And you couldn't help it.
But hoseok continued, " I want to fuck you y/n. Just Wanna fuck you, so much that you can't walk straight for days baby. Wanna keep fucking you, cum deep inside you so that you could know who you belong to. You'll be a dripping mess, my mess. Wanna rip this fucking pussy so bad. "
He announced as he again buried his face in the crook of your neck and started giving your purple bruises all of your neck.
You shivered just from the mere thought of hoseok doing that to you. In all honesty, you were turned on but the fact that hoseok was actually capable of doing this to you made you think that he might actually want to kill you by fucking the life out of you. But you knew, he wouldn't do that. Right?. But fuckin you till you can't walk straight? Cumming inside? Like he really said ripping your kitty? Yep, tonight is going to be a long night. Sure you will lose the freedom of speech and wouldn't be able to walk properly after this. You were pretty sure that tonight he's just gonna actually fucking rip your pussy.
Hoseok picked you up and threw you on the mattress, hard. You screamed but couldn't do anything else. You were at his mercy tonight. " This goes off. " Hoseok signaled towards your black t-shirt and in a second you peeled the fabric off your skin. The grey lacy bra was looking attractive on your skin and hoseok couldn't help but tear that off making you yelp.
And now you were naked from above, your hair was all over your face and shoulders. You were trying to regain your senses back but before you could do that, hoseok slapped your right nipple hard. It made you cry, the pain was sharp and sudden. You quickly covered your breast " Keep your hands back, slut. " He growled and you quickly placed your hands at your back, he slapped the left one and then again the right one. The process continued until he turned your skin sore and red.
" You know your safe word, right princess? " Hoseok asked in between tormenting your nipples. You opened your eyes for a moment and nodded your head in yes. Of course consent is important. He wouldn't do anything without your consent. His growing smirk showed you that he knows you would never tell him to stop. You're just a painslut who loves being manhandled by him.
Your continuous cries made hoseok hard, painfully hard. He wanted nothing but to straddle you and fuck the life out of you. He loves you, surely he does but right now you weren't his lover but his slut, his whore. And he would not show any mercy towards you. Tonight he'll fuck you like you deserve. And the fact that your pathetic cries were turning him on was something bad. Bad for you.
Hoseok was enjoying torturing your nipples, and you were trying oh so hard to obey him by not covering your breast, it was making him proud. He gathered your scattered hair and pulled you towards his lower abdomen, your skin color was slowly turning into a reddish one. " Take my cock out. " He ordered and you complied. You fumbled with the waistband of his sweatpants and dragged them down, hoseok quickly came out of them. The way his cock slapped on his stomach got you clenching your pussy around nothing.
His dick was angry, red, and hot, leaking precum all over his beautiful head. It made your mouth water, you loved his dick. He dragged you by your hair on the ground and made you sit like an obedient puppy on your knees. From your angle, his thighs were looking so muscular and his veiny big dick made you groan. You just wanted to take him in your mouth and give him the suck of his life but you know he won't give it to you so easily.
He spread the precious precum all over his hot and red dick, he pumped it for you and cursed at the sight in front of him. You, on your knees, waiting for him to just shove his dick in your mouth and fuck you ruthlessly or Take you however He wants. He exactly knows how much of a whore you are for him and his dick.
" Tongue out. " He ordered and you took your tongue out just like he wants. You were so eager to obey him and make him happy that you don't mind the hungry gaze which he was giving you. Hoseok tapped his Dick's head on your velvety and warm tongue and rubbed its head on your tongue.
He slipped his dick deeper in your mouth while he gripped your hair tightly so that you could not move. " Mmhh- " An incoherent moan slipped out from your mouth as you felt his head hit the back of your throat. Hoseok groaned at the warm feeling of your mouth. He placed one hand on your throat and started thrusting slowly at first giving you time to relax your jaw then he increased the intensity of his strokes. Doing it all over and again thrusting deeper, a moan slipped out of hoseok's lips.
" You like that? Agghh you do like that slut I know you do. " He grunted and thrusted faster making you whimper. You only took support by holding his thighs. Hoseok was thrusting rough and fast making you gag on his dick. With every thrust, you felt your cunt pulsing with so much intensity that you were sure there's a slick pool down there between your legs.
Hoseok tightened the grip on your hair as he thrusted faster, you moaned through it and the vibration was making hoseok loose his mind. He really wants to wreck you so bad.
Hoseok felt himself close and as he looked at the mess he made out of you he was sure that he could bust at any moment now. The mere scene of you taking his dick so perfectly and lewdly made him go feral. " I'm gonn-a cum princess... Do you want my cum? Mhmm tell me? Do you want it.? " He asked as he pulled his dick out letting you breathe harshly for a second or two.
" Ye-s please please... I want it. " You begged and looked at him with wet eyes. Hoseok looked so unreal that you couldn't actually believe he's your fucking husband.
" You want it? You think you're good enough to swallow my cum princess? " Hoseok questioned making you groan in displeasure. Of course you want it, his cum is the tastiest thing you've ever had, he knows that and yet he's teasing you.
" I'm....Please baby I'm good you know. " You pleaded with your lust hooded eyes and he grabbes your jaw harshly making you whimper.
" Fine, then let me use your pretty mouth as a cump dump baby, let me use you. " He said and you quickly obliged opening your mouth and asking him to just shove his dick down your throat.
Hoseok wasted no time and started thrusting faster inside your mouth, your mouth feels heaven and he can no longer control himself. The warmth of your mouth was engulfing him deep and soon he felt himself cuming deep down your throat. Hoseok moaned and whimpered looking straight into your doll looking eyes. He sweared it urged him to fucked himself faster , he was very close and his lips were parted, head thrown back and eyes closed, he saw stars.
On the contrary, you were trying your best to swallow whole, you don't want to waste even a single drop. " Yes just like that baby, such a horny girl for me hm? Don't waste a single drop." Hoseok was blown out, you made him like this.
" You good baby? " Hoseok inquired pushing your scattered hair back from your face. You sluggishly plopped yourself against his leg. " I'm good daddy just a minute. " You mumbled against his skin.
After a minute hoseok picked you and threw you on his bed. You thought he would give you rest? Oh how naive were you. " You did good baby but i want to fuck you with my tongue, I'm thirsty. " With that hoseok laid on his stomach and pulled you by your thighs towards his face. You almost whimpered from shame but hoseok was quick to part your legs. He blew air on your core making you gasp.
" This is mine. " Hoseok said softly kissing your folds and tipped his nose on your little bud, making your pussy ache for him. He took his time in licking all of your juices, some smearing on his chin but he didn't gave a shit about that instead he dived in deeper flicking clit with his tongue then sucking the whole nub making you cry in pleasure.
" How many times do you want to come baby? " Hoseok asked looking up at you between your legs. You frowned, the sight was too alluring. You wanted hoseok there, between your legs, covered in your juices for the rest of your life. " As ma-nny as yo-u want daddy. " You stuttered, the pleasure was too much turning you dumber with each passing second.
" This is mine right? " Hoseok asked Kissing your folds once again. You quickly nodded mumbling a yes. " Then if I want to destroy this pussy would you let me? " Hoseok mumbled sucking your clit and the vibration was sending you over the edge, turning your mind blank. "Y-yes." You moaned. " Can't hear you princess. " He said as kept sucking the soft flesh. "Yesss.. Yes-ss please-e.... " You breathe out and threw your head back.
It was all that hoseok needed and he completely focused on eating you out now. Hoseok grabbed your left leg and threw it over his shoulder while he ate you out and inserting one finger inside you. The man was sure something else today, like some evil thing possessed him. He wasn't stopping, only increasing his speed and suckling your bud crazily.
You couldn't grab his hair, you don't want to upset him so you instead grabbed your breast. Roughly pulling and teasing your sensitive buds. Hoseok entered another finger and curled it up inside you making you cry. You were close, so close. " Ahh.. Dad-dy I - I'm.... " You couldn't speak, words felt too heavy but hoseok understood, he fastened his speed and it took you a second or two before bursting into his mouth. Hoseok moaned feeling your liquid inside his mouth, you taste heaven he could never get tired of your sweet little pussy.
Hoseok cleaned you up and went back straight eating you again. This man right there between your legs was unbelievable, you tried scooting away from the Oversensitivity but he quickly slapped your breast and again busied himself between your legs.
You were drained, you didn't even remember the count by now. Hoseok wasn't stopping anytime soon you begged him to stop but he turned deaf, ignoring your pleas.
After what felt a decade he lached himself away from your pussy and his chin was completely covered in your juices. He licked his lips and moaned. You felt dirty and embarrassed, it felt so explicit. But Jung Hoseok was an unbelievable man.
" Tired already? " He shook his head chuckled. " You have to do somethin about it princess because I'm going to fucking tear apart this tiny pussy. " He said softly as if it didn't made you scared for your dear life.
Before you could speak anything, hoseok lined himself in front of you and without a warning he slammed himself inside you making you choke on your tears. " That's right baby, scream.. Scream as loud as you can. You know I fucking love that. " Hoseok chuckled and grabbed your already sore breast, fucking you faster.
The bed was creaking, the pace was inhuman, your mouth left open but no sound could be heard. " So fuckin tigh-t bab-y. Fuck" He moaned and leaned down to capture your lips between his. You were moaning as he kept thrusting inside you. You loved getting filled by the man you loved. It was euphoric, the pain, the pleasure it all felt too much.
Hoseok leaned down to kiss your lips, distracting you from the pain. You quickly wrapped your hands around his neck pulling him more close. His warmth felt right. Hoseok kept drilling himself inside you and re arranging your organs. Your throat was sore, he moved towards your neck and started devouring the flesh. He started giving you purple bruises which would be the proof of your ownership.
You let out a shaky breath as you felt yourself cuming around his dick. Hoseok hissed because of how tight you were clenching him. He fucked you so many times and still he left amazed by your tightness. Everytime he make sure to open you up till you gap but nothing remains permanent.
" Look in my eyes while I fuck your brains out darling. " Hoseok ordered you and you quickly obeyed opening your eyes and directly looking at his. His eyes we're the prettiest, he looked angel, naked, all above you, fucking you into a mess. How can someone look angelic while doing these utterly sinful things?
"Da-ddyy to-o much... m'not... Aghh. " You cried and hoseok just shushed you. Not listening to your pleas. He did not stopped only increased his thrust making your eyes roll back and scream his name.
Hoseok halted his movements and pulled himself out of her then roughly turning you around and raising your ass up. Your mind was blank till now,before you could even register the movements he thrusted again making you choke on your sobs."Too much? My dumb little whore thinks it too much. I haven't finished baby... You gotta take what daddy gives you. Got it? " Hoseok hissed and slapped your ass roughly. You were only able to nod your head nothing more.
" Will ya let me break your back if I want to baby? " Hoseok asked through clenched teeth, collecting your scattered hairs in his palm and tightening the grip, making your raise your neck higher. " Y-yes " You breathed out, a little moan leaving from your lips.
" Good, that's what I expect from you baby. That's what you should do yeah? " Hoseok kept thrusting harder making your eyes roll in the back of your head. The pleasure was too much, the heat in the pit of your stomach was turning your mind into a mushy little thing.
Hoseokg gripped your flesh near your waist roughly making you whimper, he can not just do that can he? It was making you loose all of your senses. The grip on your hair was only getting tighter , the thrusts were getting rougher, sloppier making hoseok loose his mind too.
His emotions were all over the place, but fucking your pussy made him loose all. He forgot he was even feeling insecure that you might leave him. No way you would leave him noticing the way how you're enjoying his strokes, pussy clenching around his dick even harder than before. He would never let you go, tho.
" You're mine baby, fucking mine. " His rasped voice sending shivers directly at your core. His voice was strained, like he was speaking from the back of his throat making you all giddy and aroused at the same time. You loved this hoseok, angry hoseok definitely hits your spot better.
"yeah baby? my cock that fuckin' good? fucking you so stupid your don't even have anything to say? such a needy little slut for daddy." you moaned in response, and the sound of the growl that came from hoseok's throat made you clench around his cock and he noticed. "god fucking dammit, y/n. gonna make me fuckin' cum. gotta have you soak my cock first before me, understand?" you nodded, gripping the bed sheets as he pounded into you. his pelvis brushing over your clit, and he moved his hand from your hip straight to your swollen clit, brushing circles into the bud. your hips jolted at the contact and he let out a groan as he pushed your face into the mattress.
"hob-ii....too much.. fuck.." he shook his head, grabbing your wrists and held them together at your back. he thrusted into you, his mouth a few inches from your ear as he whispered.
"you're gonna lay here and take my fucking dick, you hear me? gonna cum so deep inside you, you'll feel me for days. wanna fill you to full with my fuckin' cum you'll be leakin' me for the rest of the week." you whimpered in response, clenching around his cock as he spoke and making it harder for you to breath.
" Fuc....k... Ba..by ple..ase... I can't any..more.. Please.... " You cries were muffled but hoseok heard you perfectly. " shush, you can handle it baby don't ya? You're my good, girl aren't you? " Hoseok cooed at you, making you whimper. How can you disobey your hoseok? If says, then you're going to take it.
He stopped all together, earning a groan of displeasure from your mouth and turning you around, on your back. " Look at me while I cum deep inside you. Yeah? Will ya baby? " He mumbled, too lost in the pleasure.
Not even after a second he quickly entered you again thrusting sloppily and still hitting your spots perfectly. Your brows were knitted together feeling the pressure he was building in your stomach. Hoseok leaned down kissing you messily, groping your breasts.
" See babygirl. feel you milkin' my cock already. you want it that bad? wanna be my little cum slut that bad? fuck.." he moaned out in between kissing you, quickening his thrusts as he pounded into you, the headboard started to hit the wall with each movements and his eyes never left yours."p-please.. Hob..ii...." you moaned out from under hand hand, and you felt him push his hips against you hard, his cock twitching in your cunt. he bellowed out the most pornographic moan you had heard the man make, triggering your own orgasm with him as he came inside you.
you felt the mixture of yours and his cum spill out of your swollen cunt and down your ass cheeks, onto the sheets. he couldn't help but groan as he let go of your throat and wrists as he pulled out, his overstimulated cock throbbing in your sopping cunt.
" I love you. " He said as he collapsed over you.
" I love you too hoseok. " You replied ingulfing him in a hug.
" Hobii I'm sorry i made you feel unwanted by the way. I'll never do it again. " You mumbled on his neck.
" It's fine baby" Hoseok mumbled, forgiving you long ago.
" Besides, it won't be a much hassle to remind you again. " He pecked your lips and chuckled lightly, earning a swat on his back from your small hands.
____
@yellabella77 @vvh0adie @sweetwolfcupcake @taeluv13 @screamertannie @bbyorchid @sabiluna00113 @favfanfictsbts @jwirecs @thew-recroom @aka-fic-reqs @miyaohyeahh @mintsugarmy
282 notes · View notes
kthyg · 11 months
Text
ghoul. — (consign)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
[SIXTH INSTALMENT OF GHOUL SERIES : CONSIGN]
Tumblr media
"Kiss your clean record goodbye." Provocation or prediction.
or
S2 squad went to the 13th ward for a Wipe Out Operation but didn't expect to encounter an Owl in the midst of the operation.
Tumblr media
pairing. jungkook x reader, hoseok x reader, jin x reader (ft. myg & pjm)
rating. M
genre. tokyo ghoul au, soulmate au, gore, violence, mass attack
disclaimer. this story is a work of fiction. descriptions of the BTS members in this story does not reflect nor portray them in real life. everything in this story only fits in imagination and does not apply outside of imagination.
warning. lots of bloodshed (mostly spilled from the ghouls :/), depiction of people (doves) getting killed ruthlessly by the Owl and killing methodology was described.
word count. 5k+
Tumblr media
lexicon & profiles . masterpost . masterlist . navigation
Tumblr media
note from winter 💌
sorry for the long disappearance </3 but er hey, a brand new banner for ghoul!! beta read by loyal beta reader @zyphqr <3 this is just a short one maybe can be counted as a filler chapter too, but it will make do. hope you guys enjoy this <33 and u lots might not notice, but i kind of changed my writing style a bit? I think consign has got to be the most elaborated fic I've ever written cause those detailed words? idk how my brain came up with that but I'm proud of this one
💌 what is winter listening to? in sequence; D-DAY, Interlude: Dawn, HUH?!, AMYGDALA. (All by Agust-D)
📑 if you want to know more about this au, you can refer to lexicon & profiles. any other questions you can refer to me !!
Tumblr media
dedication. a gift to all of my readers.
Tumblr media
The urban avenue of Seoul tonight was oddly still, with only sporadic leaf rustling in the soft breeze breaking the silence. The streetlights emitted a pale light illuminating the desolate pathway and generating a creepy ambience that felt unsettling. The towering edifices on both sides of the street looked imposing and austere, with dark windows and walls stained by the wear of time. In Seoul, quiet streets like this one often serve as a warning sign, hinting at the stillness that precedes a night of horror and violence.
This only served as a warning that hazards could present in any situation, even in the calmest and most tranquil circumstances.
The only sounds that interrupted the quietness were the faraway noise of cars and the faint footsteps’ echoes. A stray feline would occasionally scuttle across the street, eyes gleaming, barely visible in the low light. Despite the peacefulness of the evening, the street’s stillness felt unusual and peculiar. A strong odour of rot and other, more ominous scents, detectable only by those with heightened senses, hung heavily in the air. An enduring sensation of peril seemed to permeate the surroundings, giving the impression of being under surveillance by something lurking in the shadows. The silence was broken by the occasional sound of shattering glass or the screech of metal against metal. A car alarm would blare for a few moments before falling silent once more.
These sounds, too, added to the unease that hung in the air, hinting at the possibility of danger lurking in the darkness.
For those who knew of the existence of ghouls, quiet streets would be even more unsettling. People would be acutely aware that a ghoul could lurk somewhere in the shadows, watching, waiting for its next victim. The silence of the street, combined with the faint scent of blood in the air, would make them feel like they were walking on thin ice, with danger lurking around every corner.
The 13th ward, Seochu-gu.
The pale moonlight bathed the ward where ghouls were recently reported to be lurking in the shadows. The usually bustling streets were now empty, only to be filled in by a large group of doves - some dressed in formal KCCG attire while others were heavily armed. Operating vehicles and drones were also present, adding to the sense of preparation and anticipation in the air. As Jung Hoseok, the Chief Director of Division II, approached, the sound of footsteps echoed through the night, accompanied by the presence of bureaus.
“Alright, good evening, doves,” Hoseok spoke, his voice firm and commanding. “I, Jung Hoseok, Chief Director of Division II, will be leading today’s Wipe Out Operation that is to be conducted here in the 13th ward.”
You and another four supreme investigators stood at attention, listening to Hoseok’s every word. “Operating squad involved in this operation will only be the Supreme Squad S2 and 75 Bureaus. Other than S2 and Bureau Investigators are required to leave the scene. Failed to do so and get caught by S2 squad members, the bureaus, or me, will receive disciplinary action.” Everyone present at the scene nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. Hoseok continued, “Commencing roll call on S2 squad. Please present your weapon.”
Each member stood tall and proud, eyes scanning the surrounding area for any signs of danger. The atmosphere was tense, and they knew they were about to embark on a dangerous mission. Finally, Hoseok began calling out names; each member stepped forward to present their weapon.
“Present as always.” A soulful voice spoke with confidence.
The roll call started with Jeon Jungkook, the Branch Director of 2nd Ward, as he confidently presented his weapon, the Angel Beat, an SS-rated Ukaku type known for its incredible speed and accuracy. Min Yoongi stepped forward with a bored, unbothered expression and presented his weapon, the 13’s Jason, a Rinkaku type rated S+. 13’s Jason was one of the most potent weapons in their arsenal, and Min Yoongi knew how to use it to devastating effect.
As the roll call continued, Park Jimin, another Special Class member, stepped forward proudly with his charming smile, “Never not present,” and presented his weapon, the IXA, a Koukaku type that was rated S+.
Kim Seokjin, your fellow Associate Special Class, followed suit, responded upon his name being called and presented his weapon, the Narukami, an S+-rated Ukaku type known for its incredible range and power.
Finally, your name was called out. Your grip tightened on your quinque as you presented your weapon, the Aus, a Rinkaku-type rated S+. The Aus was a fearsome weapon known for its speed and agility, and you had spent countless hours training with it to hone your skills. As the roll call came to a close, you stood steady, weapon at the ready.
Hoseok looked around at his team, impressed by their impressive arsenal. “Total of five members. Weapon rating from SS to S+.”
He then briefed the investigators on the operation. “This operation aims to cleanse the 13th ward off ghouls. It was brought to our attention that quite a number of ghouls have been roaming in this ward. Expect every worst possibility as the data collected by the bureaus have shown that several S+ rated ghouls are hiding in this ward.”
“Movement will be in personal formation with 15 Bureaus as back-ups. I will be assisting each one of you through the earpiece and monitoring through the drones.”
The investigators nodded, preparing themselves for the dangerous mission ahead. Hoseok gave them a nod of approval. “Doves, fight with your all. Best of luck,” he said before giving the signal.
“Operation commences.”
With a nod from your leader, the five of you set out into the dark night, ready to fight for justice and protect the citizens of the 13th ward from the threat of ghouls. You moved out, determined to eliminate the ghouls that lurked in the darkness. As all of you moved through the eerie streets of the 13th ward, the tension in the air was felt by everyone. The sound of footsteps echoed loudly as if warning any lurking ghouls of the doves’ presence. Jungkook took point, his Angel Beat quinque ready in his grip. He scanned the area, searching for any signs of movement.
“Clear,” he informed Hoseok, his voice crackling through your earpiece too.
As Jungkook ventured to his chosen route, the rest of the team moved forward, staying in formation before breaking into personal formation. Your squad moved deeper into the ward, searching every nook and cranny for any sign of ghoul activity. The tension was palpable, as all of you knew that any misstep could mean certain death or injury.
To describe Wipe-Out Operation with one word would be unpredictable. This operation was assigned to the Supreme Squad for a reason. Given the unpredictability, KCCG only sent out Associates Special Class and above to prevent any unwarranted damages, and it was usually conducted and supervised by Division Chief Director, Hoseok or Namjoon, according to the wards involved. KCCG strictly prohibited any ranks lower than Associate Special and Special from participating in the operation, no matter how great and exceptional one’s skills were.
It was the experience that counted, at least according to the KCCG’s higher-ups.
“Remaining doves, split into pairs,” Hoseok commanded. “The headquarters sent a newly found vision radar of the 13th ward, and the Rc levels are increasing. Jungkook, be informed. I will send out more bureaus to your side.”
“Very well.” His voice echoed in your earpiece following Hoseok.
“Bureaus, load your Q-bullets,” he ordered, stern and commanding.
The bureaus sprang into action, their movements quick and efficient. They reached for their bullet cases, deftly loading their Q-bullets into their quinques. The sound of the bullets clicking into place was the only noise in the silent night as they prepared themselves for the upcoming operation. They stood in line as they finished loading, waiting for the following order. Each one was ready for whatever lay ahead, their minds focused and their hearts beating with anticipation.
“Weapons are to be fired upon the orders of your respective formation leaders,” Hoseok instructed one last time before going off the communication system.
Suddenly, Yoongi urged you to follow him, “Let’s go (Y/N).”
Noticing the confusion on Jimin’s face, he clarified the situation by pointing out that it wouldn’t be a good idea to form a team with two associates and two special classes.
“In that case, you can take Jin,” Jimin countered, crossing his arms.
Yoongi scoffed, “Damn. Did I miss a notice stating that (Y/N) is your partner again?” He then grabbed your wrist and pulled you towards the other side of the ward, leaving Jimin fuming with anger and Jin puzzled.
As you and Yoongi turned to a corner, a loud noise erupted. The two of you stopped any movements, weapons raised as a reflex. You knew better than to speak out loud, so you waited with bated breath. Suddenly, a figure leapt out from the shadows.
It was a ghoul.
Its Kagune gleamed in the dim light and moved at a thunder-like speed, but before the ghoul could even reach the two of you, Yoongi had already unsheathed his jagged quinque. His quinque sliced through the air with deadly accuracy as he pivoted on his heel and swung, slicing through its kagune. The ghoul stumbled backwards, blood gushing from the wound on its side. Yoongi didn’t give it a chance to recover, though. He pressed forward, striking blow after blow with his quinque.
The ghoul crumpled to the ground with a loud thud, lifeless.
You stood back, watching as Yoongi wrenched the blood off his weapon and rested it on his shoulder. You weren’t oblivious to the fact that Yoongi was the most ruthless, quick-witted investigator ever to be born in KCCG. But at that moment, you wished he was anything but those. The ghoul you and Yoongi had encountered was a lone male ghoul. But it wasn’t that fact that made you hesitant.
He looked terrified. Eyes wide with fear.
It wasn’t the fear of being found by doves.
The fear in his eyes was present even before the pair of you arrived. He was about to say something before Yoongi killed him. You didn’t miss the tremble of his lips. “He was trying to tell something.” You approached the dead body.
Yoongi crouched down beside you and examined the ghoul’s face. “It doesn’t matter now.”
You frowned; you couldn’t shake the feeling that you might have missed something important. You scanned the area to see if there were other ghouls nearby, but there weren’t any. You and Yoongi moved forward cautiously. The streets of the 13th ward were silent. The moon shone down the deserted road, casting an eerie glow on the surroundings. As you and your partner walked further into the area, Yoongi suddenly stopped in his tracks, causing you to do the same.
The sound of footsteps echoed in the distance, approaching you rapidly.
Yoongi swung his quinque, ready for use, a menacing look on his face. You followed suit, grip on your weapon tightening. The footsteps grew closer, and you could see the silhouette of three figures approaching your direction with crazed expressions on their faces, ready to attack.
Without hesitation, Yoongi charged forward, striking one of the ghouls with a swift blow from his quinque. They clashed back and forth, Yoongi using his agility to dodge the ghoul’s attacks and strike back with his 13’s Jason. Each time he landed a hit, the ghoul would let out a pained growl, but it only seemed to make it more aggressive.
But it made Yoongi scoff.
He found it funny how the ghoul tried to act mighty and strong when he could easily detach the head from the neck with bare hands. Yoongi fought the creature with a clear stance and graceful movements as if he was performing a dance.
A deadly dance.
He was, after all, a killing machine masking as a delicate doll.
The remaining two turned their attention to you. The male ghoul was massive, towering over you with impressive height and a menacing expression. His kagune, a long tentacle-like appendage, whipped through the air as it prepared to attack. He lunged forward, forming his kagune into a claw; he aimed at your chest. But you quickly dodged the attack, stepping to the side and bringing your Aus up in a defensive stance. He snarled and attacked again.
Yoongi launched a powerful attack with his kagune, slicing through the ghoul’s torso and causing him to fall to the ground with a thud. He dragged his quinque painfully slow through the ghoul’s body as more blood flowed out. He lazily turned his head toward your direction. You were fighting two ghouls, but he didn’t have any intention of helping you, so he continued playing with the dead body.
You can handle them…
Probably, he shrugged.
With a swift movement of your wrist, you sliced through the ghoul’s arm, causing him to screech in pain and recoil. The second one finally jumped into the fight. She was relentless, her kagune striking out again and again, but you were unyielding, dodging, blocking, and attacking with unflinching determination. She charged at you upon seeing her friend being taken down, but again, you instinctively dodged to the side, swinging your quinque in a wide arc. She was fast, but you were quicker as you blocked and deflected her attacks while landing blows of your own. Your weapon finally made heavy contact with the ghoul’s flesh, spraying a shower of blood into the air. She howled in pain, but you couldn’t feel any sympathy; instead, you could feel a rush of adrenaline.
Suddenly, the injured male lunged forward with lightning speed, his kagune striking at you with deadly force. You looked at him with a condescending smirk, “A strong one, aren’t you?”
It was almost psychotic how your tone sounded because nothing could’ve prepared your opponents for your sudden move. Your quinque pierced through the ghoul’s flesh in a blink of an eye, and he let out a final howl before collapsing to the ground, dead.
It took the female one off guard, but you didn’t give her time to recover as you jumped over her head and delivered a powerful kick to its back. She was sent flying with great force; probably broke a few bones and damaged some areas of skin. You looked down at her spasming figure with malice and plunged your Aus into her back, ending her life immediately.
The bureaus under your command had shocking looks on their faces. They exchanged glances with each other as if realising that you were not to be underestimated. Of course, they had always heard the praises that fell from the lips of the higher-ups that you were a skilled investigator, but seeing you in action was entirely another thing.
“New recruits?” Yoongi’s voice was calm and collected, betraying no hint of emotion as he finished off the ghoul he was handling just now.
He did detach the head from the neck.
The bureaus’ complexion paled, every colour drained at the horrendous sight before them.
“Right, I forgot bureaus don’t kill all the time,” because it was clear that killing ghouls was just another day in the life of a KCCG investigator.
Suddenly, a shiver ran down your spine as you caught a glimpse of a figure moving in the corner of your eye. It has to be a mistake. A low growl echoed through the hallway, causing the team to freeze. They knew that sound all too well - it was the sound of a ghoul.
Not just an ordinary ghoul.
“It’s the Owl.”
Yoongi’s voice was the last thing you heard before the explosive sound of the Owl crashing on the ground, announcing its presence and causing debris to rain down on everyone. The heavy feelings that have been crawling on your back. The first ghoul you had encountered, the terror and fear in his eyes.
The three ghouls that were killed.
They died in the hands of doves instead of the Owl.
It was unintentional that they encountered us.
They were running away from the grim reaper but still stumbled on death’s door.
“Take cover!” You commanded the bureaus, grabbing the nearest to you by the arm and pulling them towards the most immediate cover. You and Yoongi were split as he jumped toward the right side. You positioned yourself in front of the female bureau you had pulled with you, shielding her from any potential danger.
The Owl planned all of this. None of these were coincidences.
Reaching for your ear device, you contacted Hoseok, “Emergency code red-O, triple S; Yong. Location, North–”
“Bureaus, fire!”
Upon Yoongi’s command, the bureaus opened fire on the Owl. The air was filled with the sound of gunfire and the whistling of projectiles. But the bullets seemed to have no effect on it. The Owl grew even more enraged and began to thrash about wildly. Its tentacles flailed out in every direction, knocking over walls and sending debris flying through the air.
What the fuck?
Why is he provoking Yong?!
Owls were immune to Q-bullets; sometimes, even quinque does no damage. He should know that.
“Fall back!” You shouted through the chaos, but your command fell on deaf ears. The sound of the continuous firing prevented your voice from reaching your comrades. You scrambled to dodge the tentacles and find another safe cover. You could feel the ground shaking beneath you as Owl continued to wreak havoc on the ward. The dangerous creature let out a deafening screech. Its eyes glowed red as it turned its attention toward the bureaus. It flapped its kagune and leapt into the air, swooping down towards them with incredible speed. The armed investigators scattered desperately, trying to avoid the creature’s deadly tentacles.
“Investigator Min, we need to–”
Yong pounced on a group of bureaus, slashing and tearing with its razor-sharp appendages. They screamed in terror as the beast’s relentless assault tore them apart. Some were still shooting and firing in hopes of distracting or even injuring – just a minor wound on the Owl, but despite their best efforts, the attacks seemed only to enrage the Owl further. It seemed almost invincible, unstoppable in its rage. Its attacks became increasingly ferocious, and the investigators found themselves quickly losing ground.
You turned to your partner in terror, hoping he would just look you in the eyes and bellow a command. “Min Yoongi – !” Except he was not in his spot.
The Owl turned around just in time to block your superior’s attack with its own kagune. It countered with a devastating strike that nearly took Yoongi off his feet.
“Yoongi, Hoseok is on the way. We need to retreat first!” You tried to reach him again while trying to gather the bureaus. The situation was already chaos at its finest; Yoongi definitely didn’t need to add up to it.
With a violent swing of his 13’s Jason, Yoongi charged forward once more, his quinque gleaming in the dim light of the ward. The two engaged in an intense battle, their weapons clashing with each other in a violent symphony. He lunged at the Owl, his quinque slashing through the air toward the ghoul’s head. But no matter how skilled Yoongi was, Owl was no easy opponent, and it had yet to unleash its full power.
Yoongi was not Namjoon.
Not even Hoseok.
Skills unmatched.
Yong’s eyes glowed with malice. Sidestepping the attack, it launched itself towards Yoongi; massive kagune extended, robust scale-red slashed through the air and to his abdomen. Yoongi stumbled back as blood seeped through his shirt.
He cursed under his breath, looking down at his open wound. His stamina was decreasing significantly from all those attacks and defences. But his body had long entered survival mode; he was far from exhausted. The Owl that stood in front of him, he knew very well.
The same Owl that caused a riot and havoc back in his hometown.
The very same Owl that became the reason why he was in KCCG instead of living happily with his family.
The one and only Owl that was responsible for his first ever traumatic event.
The fucking Owl that–
“Yoongi, dodge!” You slammed your body toward Yoongi without thinking twice the moment you saw his eyes go blank. You’ve seen that Yoongi way too many times. The Yoongi that would be deep in thought and stare into nothingness when you passed by his office. The only moment where he would show vulnerability unconsciously, and you knew how much he hated it– because you hated it too– but that always happened in the KCCG building and never, ever during a mission.
The collision between your body and Yoongi’s was extremely powerful that it sent him flying to the other side, to a safer side. His eyes finally met yours as his train of thought was interrupted. The worried expression on his face was the first you ever saw in your time working with him as he screamed your name with great desperation. You could swear you saw his eyes turn glossy before you were sent flying.
You pushed him just in time but were a second late to dodge the Owl’s full-force attack. Your Aus managed only to cover your torso as the Owl’s movement was too quick for your reflex. Your whole body met with the Owl’s heavy blow.
Since when does getting hit by your own quinque hurt like bitch? “S-shit…”
Your body was numb.
Hey, at least you’re not feeling pain.
Better than feeling the pain like someone was taking away your soul.
“Oh, my lady,” A voice reached your ears, although it was very faint due to the impact your body had experienced. You knew whose voice it was. “Do you recognise me?”
It was Hoseok.
You blinked twice as a yes.
“Good girl.” Weirdly you could feel his gentle stroke on your hair. His warmth reached your cold, numbing body. You wanted to close your eyes. “I need you to stay with us until you reach the hospital. Can you do that for me?”
You were tired. You didn’t think you could comply with this order.
“I know you’re tired and hurt, (Y/N), but I need you to just stay conscious. Jin will keep you company. I will take over everything from here. Take a rest, but please stay alive.”
The next thing you know, Jin was already on your side with a worried expression. “(Y/N), hang on there. The ambulance is on the way.” He stroked your hair with his rough, calloused hand – probably due to handling those heavy killing weapons. Your hands were no different. In fact, all ghoul investigators were bound to roughen their hands.
With the quinques.
And with blood.
Oh, are you regretting your decision, (Y/N)?
Never.
“Stay with us, (Y/N),” you heard Jungkook’s voice. Quinque was thrown to the side as he kneeled next to you. You swore his force could’ve injured his knees, but he didn’t seem to care at all by the looks of it. His eyes were only on you. Pupils dilated in fear. Hands and lips trembled as he spoke. “It must’ve hurt a lot, Sakura.”
Sakura.
“Yeah,” you said with minimal energy. “It hurts a lot, Koo.”
Jimin arrived last at the scene. He was out of breath from the sprinting he did when he received Hoseok’s assembly order. His eyes first landed on your half-alive body before the sight of the hideous monster caught his eyes.
Yoongi and (Y/N) couldn’t be that stupid to try and take the Owl down.
One was a half-ghoul, and another one was pure human.
“Oh, Yong Owl,” Hoseok had left your side, hands stuffed in his pockets and walked towards Yoongi, ordering the other fellow Supreme Squad members to follow him with bureaus at the ready. “It’s been a while, don’t you think?”
Yong Owl.
That name caught Jimin’s attention. When Hoseok commanded him to come here, he wasn’t informed which Owl was at the scene; only his rate was told. Jimin pushed back his hair from his forehead. He so badly wanted to burst into a loud laugh. He let his hand stay on his face longer but couldn’t contain the vicious smirk tugging on his lips at the realisation. Of course, it wasn’t you that could be so stupid in this situation.
You were the result of Yoongi’s stupidity.
Yong wasn’t some random Owl. Of course, he wasn’t, even for KCCG. But Yong was especially not some random Owl for Yoongi.
Jungkook hesitated to walk away from you but got on his feet and stood next to Jin with a concerned face for a few seconds. You were, after all, a Jeon. He couldn’t bear to see his family in pain and let the assaulter run away. He was torn between staying by your side or taking down Yong Owl. Jimin slung his hand on Jungkook’s shoulder, pulling the younger with him heading towards the Owl.
Yong was the murderer of Yoongi’s family.
“We’ll be right back, (Y/N),” Jimin sent you a wink. A smirk followed shortly after as he continued. “After this, no more danger you can’t take on will come your way.”
Silly Yoongi, but thank you for the opportunity, soulmate.
“Didn’t expect to see me?” Hoseok smiled. “I know you wish to have encountered Namjoon instead because he always lets you go unscathed, worried for his teammates.”
Yong took a step back as the Chief Director took a step forward. Hoseok was known for his ruthlessness, and that fact was well-learned even for ghouls, even for Owls. While he seemed like the most gentle and caring person, the fact was that he was still a ghoul investigator. His motto in KCCG was to kill with passion. He has worked for KCCG for the longest among everyone. His entire bloodline was born only to serve KCCG for the betterment of the world.
Most Owls have their own hideouts that were undetectable by KCCG; hence it was unlikely for Owls to bump into the doves. Moreover, Owls always stayed lowkey.
“But things work differently for me. You bark, I bite.”
A bureau walked towards Hoseok to hand him a quinque suitcase. Jimin whistled at the sight. He knew what was in that. Heck, it even looked different than any other quinque suitcase.
It was the legendary quinque.
It was the quinque imported from CCG, Japan. Previously wielded by Kishou Arima, the legendary ghoul investigator before he died, since then, the quinque has been stored in CCG’s top secret room. It was only recently an evaluation was done to hand over the quinque to worthy hands and make use of it. Hoseok was invited to take part in the evaluation and easily scored the highest. The quinque was named Owl, created from a kakuhou torn out of the Non-Killing Owl during the battle against Arima. Crafted with precision and designed for devastating efficiency, it possessed an air of elegance despite its deadly purpose. It was the only known SSS-rated quinque and the only one known to be created from a living ghoul. 
“Unlucky for you; you hurt my favourite person.” Hoseok shook his head in disappointment as he was just scolding a child for his wrongdoing. He activated the suitcase, and immediately, it transformed into the Owl.
The Owl quinque was a masterpiece of engineering, combining intricate craftsmanship with advanced technology. Its appearance was both captivating and haunting, resembling a pair of oversized metallic wings. The wings were adorned with intricate patterns and etchings, reflecting the meticulous attention to detail put into its creation. The surface of the quinque gleamed with a metallic sheen, hinting at its superior strength and durability. The blade of the quinque was razor-sharp, capable of easily slicing through flesh and exoskeleton. Its edges were finely honed and meticulously maintained, ensuring maximum combat-cutting efficiency.
But it was not just its physical attributes that made the Owl quinque so formidable. Within its core lay a unique and deadly mechanism. With a simple flick of a switch, the quinque would unleash its true power. The wings would unfold, revealing hidden compartments and mechanisms, each serving a specific purpose in enhancing combat capabilities. The Owl quinque was known for its incredible speed and agility. It allowed its wielder to move with astonishing swiftness, striking down enemies in a flurry of precise and lethal attacks. Its versatility was unmatched, enabling the wielder to seamlessly transition between offensive and defensive maneuvers, easily adapting to any situation.
Moreover, the quinque possessed a unique ability to absorb and manipulate the kagune, the potent weapon of the ghouls. It could absorb the kagune’s energy and redirect it with devastating force, turning the enemy’s own power against them. This ability allowed the wielder to effectively counter even the most formidable opponents, turning their strength into their downfall.
The sheer power and elegance of the Owl quinque made it a symbol of Arima’s skill and prowess as a CCG investigator. Its reputation preceded it, striking fear into the hearts of ghouls and admiration in the minds of fellow investigators.
It was a weapon of legend, capable of rewriting the course of battles and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.
Weapon at ready, Hoseok began again, “I don’t want your death.”
In the hands of Arima, the Owl quinque became an extension of his own being. It embodied his relentless determination and unwavering resolve in the face of darkness. With each swing and strike, he delivered justice with chilling precision, carving a path through the ghouls that dared to challenge him, and it was about to be the same for Hoseok.
The legend of the Owl quinque would be relived in his hands.
“Your scream when I extract fragments of you in Cochlea sounds more satisfying.”
And he would start by painting the blood of Yong on the quinque.
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2023 kthyg. Do not copy, translate, modify or repost without permission. Feedback is very much appreciated. It keeps me motivated! Send me an ask!
Tumblr media
176 notes · View notes
kimtaesss · 2 years
Text
I LOVED YOU | JK.1
Tumblr media
Summary: being friends for 10 years means nothing, especially when he betrays your trust so easily.
Pairing: Jungkook x reader; Taehyung x reader
Genre: angst, fluff, friends to (?)
Warnings: Jungkook being a dumbass and jerk; random people making fun of oc; Taehyung being that supportive friend!; jungkook thinking with his dick; slight smut (jungkook not oc); broken promises; there’s some moments even I cringe (sorry!)
Author’s note: hopefully it’s posted as the revised version because I can’t possibly remember everything that gets deleted once I publish it.
masterlist → I loved you | 01 | 02
Tumblr media
“Ma’am, we really need this table. Are you sure your friend is coming?”
“Yes I’m sure, he’s… just in traffic” you argued back, while stuffing yourself with bread. Bread, that soon will run out, seeing as you haven’t stopped shoving it in your mouth every-time a waiter would stop by and ask the same thing.
You couldn’t help it, whenever you happen to be nervous or embarrassed, you would eat anything.
“For 3 hours?” The waitress sassed, as if it were in their job description. Especially with the way she stared at you, up and down. She was looking at you from head to well, whatever she could see.
“Yeah! He lives far away, okay?” You snap, annoyed with the questions that have such obvious answers.
Your worst nightmare has started to become your reality. You were being stood up, and by your friend! It was just too embarrassing to fully process, and confess especially since he made the reservations, as a way to make up for flaking every single time you both planned something together.
It seems like he never learns. You wanted to get up from this uncomfortable chair, but your legs forbid you from doing so. Not because they were tired, or asleep but because they had too much pride. Your legs didn't allow you to admit that you were friends with someone, who clearly did not prioritized or cared for you. Seeing as he didn’t even try to call or text you, to let you know that he was in fact not showing up.
And the staff, that kept bugging you with their stares, and whispers, that were incredibly loud, and cruel.
“Yeah, she’s clearly lying. I mean she’s been sitting for 3 hours! it’s quite pathetic” the brunette, green eyed girl, laughs. Her annoying, identical co-workers followed along. It looked like they were in choir, they harmonized every time they made a joke about you.
“There must be a rule about kicking people out after a certain amount of hours” the taller one interjected.
“Or a rule about employees gossiping rather than doing their actual job” Jungkook chimed in. His face was red with anger, and exhaustion from the lap he had to do to get here on time or well just arrive in general.
“Oh! We weren’t-“
“Doing your job? Yeah, I noticed” he scoffed.
“I apologize sir” the brunette hair girl, slightly bowed hoping this would excuse her poor behavior. She kept looking at Jungkook, to see if he was willing to show her mercy. She side glances the other coworkers, and nudges them to also ask for forgiveness.
“Yes! We are extremely sorry” they harmonize again.
“Yeah, well you shouldn’t apologize to me. I’m the asshole who showed up 3 hours late. The one you should apologize to, is over there looking beautiful” he points towards you. The girls eye each other, trying their hardest to resist rolling their eyes.
They simply nod and walk towards your table.
You noticed them all come together like a flock of birds. You reach out to the basket for the bread, and notice that you have already finished all of it again.
You attempt to sit up, trying to fix your posture. Especially since these girls are making you feel inferior, as if they were better looking than you. The worst part was that they were.
“Good evening ma’am. We would like to apologize for the words that came out of our mouths”
You turn your head left and right, and try to spot any cameras or microphones. Were you being punked right now? Because it sure felt like it.
But through your inspection, your eye caught a man with a smile to die for. His bunny teeth softened his look, especially since he had just finished his meeting, meaning he had his well ironed suit on. There’s no doubt that the clothes someone wears helps their appearance, but with him, it was slightly different. It didn’t matter what he was wearing, because his face and body made him rock anything.
You try to fight back the smile that was about to sprout. You almost want to wave the waitresses off, but by the looks of it, this was Jungkook’s doing.
“And what exactly were the words that came out of your mouth? You know, to be fully aware of what I should be accepting forgiveness for” you make an insane amount of hand gestures, because that’s just how you express yourself.
You felt in an oddly satisfying way, proud and confident. There was just something about karma. You hated it when it meant you getting the short end of the stick, but right now, it was the best thing ever made.
“Um”
Everyone stayed silent. No one had the courage to admit to what they had said. It made no sense, not even a minute ago they were tearing you apart and now they couldn’t think of a single thing?
“Yes?” You questioned. “Did you need me to remind your boss? Because I can easily give them the list of horrible things you said to me. I mean I was just minding my business, and there you were” you glanced towards the area where they had their “meeting”.
“No! It’s- we are very sorry for calling you pathetic, a liar and….loser”
You nod your head, while your lower lip is tucked behind your upper lip. The employees continued staring at you, and you couldn’t resist it anymore. You burst in laughter, and you hear that deep but gentle laugh getting closer. The vein on your forehead was becoming visible, and that just meant you could hardly breathe.
Jungkook grabbed the chair, and moved it backwards to give himself enough space. He stared at your hysterical state, and couldn’t help but laugh along with you. This was not a joke, but it was so damn hilarious.
“You guys can leave” you shoo them away. “So you won’t tell on us?” They instantly questioned.
You and Jungkook gave each other a look and shrugged.
“Nah, you work at a minimum paying job, I shouldn’t throw you more obstacles by getting you fired” they all growled at your accusations. They were doing fine, so who gave you the right to tell them they weren’t?
“I would leave if I were you. She’s hungry and angry, it’s not a good combination” Jungkook whispered, as a wide smile began to spread.
You were sure that they wanted to cuss you out instead of walking away, and they might even possibly spit in your food but you didn’t give a fuck. You had a splurge of energy, confidence. You felt like you were on top of the world.
But your eyes caught a glimpse of the reason for your current outburst of confidence. You fiddle with the spoons, as you prepare for Jungkook’s lame excuse.
“I really didn’t forget about you!” He waved his hands in front of you. His eyes filled with terror, they widen the second you were alone.
“Look. I might not have called you out in front of them, but I’m over it— this. Jungkook you can’t keep promising something, and then breaking it like nothing” Your voice sounds more like a whisper, due to the exhaustion of reminding someone everyday to do better, and instead receiving worse.
“Do you think I want to break my promise? Answer honestly, I won’t get mad” he clenched his teeth, already showing you that he was preparing to get angry.
“I don’t know,” you mumble. “But it doesn’t seem like you care too much for it. I mean you break them every single time. I can’t remember a time where you actually followed through” you shake your head, annoyed at the fact that you actually couldn’t  remember the last time he actually did something for you.
“Y/n…” he tried grabbing your hand, and you pulled away instantly.
“Don’t… if you can’t keep whatever comes out of your mouth, then don’t” you nibble on your bottom lip, attempting to hold the cries that are trying to break out.
“I’ll change. I will”
They shouldn’t hold any significance to you, especially when he hasn’t given you a single reason to believe in them. Yet still, you interlock your hands with his, and give him a gentle smile.
He knew he wouldn’t, you knew he wouldn’t,but still you both chose to lie.
Tumblr media
The hardest part about loving someone or more like loving him was that he didn’t love you back.
You could give anything-everything, and still you came out shorthanded. The worst part was that you blame yourself, over and over again. Why did you keep failing? Why didn’t he love you back?
“She’s gorgeous” he introduces his devilishly handsome, and perfectly angled smirk, his wine glass slowly reaches his mouth, while his hand, his veiny hand wraps around the cup. He sips his drink as if he were some rich man, pfft he was anything but that.
You knew he was allowed to feel the way he did. After all, who were you? Just a friend, a friend he relied on or more like used but you let yourself so, can you really blame him.
“Yeah she is” you play with the handkerchief that was handed to you seconds ago, due to your random nosebleed. Maybe, it was the loss of blood that made you feel all jiggly, or maybe it was the fact that his attention always lands his eyes on some beautiful, tall and thin lady, even her tan was perfect.
Your nose bleeds kept streaming down, and straight to your mouth, but still the main attraction of that night was that beautiful, or gorgeous lady as Jungkook said. His eyes were only focused on her, and she knew it as well. In fact, she kept bending down, her back— or more like her ass— was facing Jungkook, and it was clear to anyone with eyes that she was doing it to grab attention.
You couldn’t help but scoff and roll your eyes at her attempts, and yet it bit you back in the ass when Jungkook fell for every single one of her attempts. He stood up and walked directly to her, despite asking you not even a second ago if you wanted to leave and take care of your nosebleed.
The worst part of this night was the humiliation you had to face. First, he arrives three hours late, which made the waitresses laugh right in your face. And sure he defended you, but what was the whole point of doing that, if he was planning to ditch you the whole night. He ended up proving them right and you wrong.
He also kept making up the worst excuses possible to leave you, and then come back marked up, and not in the mood to even talk or respond to you.
“Where are you going now?” you stare at him, as you spin the wine in your glass.
“The bathroom?”
“Again?!” you answer louder than you intended, gaining you a couple stares of the couples, and people in that very room.
“Yeah?” He laughs it off.
Guess it’s another night where you walk home, while he takes the random beautiful girl home.
Maybe someday you’ll be his first option
Tumblr media
“Did he actually show up?” your coworker asks. It wasn’t even you who told him about your friends' occasional absences, he witnessed it himself.
“Yeah, he did” you respond rather quickly, to avoid suspicions. However, you might have answered too quickly, Taehyung brings his eyes closer together, squinting, and observing your facial expressions.
“So why are you moody”
“I’m not moody!” You argued immediately.
“You can lie to yourself all you want! But to me, that’s just messed up” he pouted, saddened by the mistrust and lies you were trying to feed him with.
“Okay! I’m sorry. It’s just— never mind it’s stupid”
You shouldn’t say it.
“Well, when you put it like that” he rolled his eyes.
“Okay, if I tell you, you have to promise me to listen and not talk” you raise your pinky, getting ready to avoid all the voices in your head that tell you to stay quiet.
“Give me more realistic options”
Just like that you were regretting your choice. Your face went blank, there was not a single emotion present. But that’s what happens when someone tries to be funny, and doesn’t succeed.
You glared at him.
“Sheesh, eat bread or something”
You glared again.
“Fine! I’ll shut up” he ran his finger across his lip, ‘zipping’ his mouth completely shut. He even threw the fake key, to show his determination.
You nod along and continue speaking. “So after we talked everything out, he kept paying attention to anything but me,” Taehyung nodded along as you told your story. “Like out of nowhere, he just kept going to the bathroom”
“Food poisoning? That’s the story you’re giving me?”
“Just shut up and listen,” you continued.
“Well, the first couple times I tried convincing myself that it was that. But then he started coming back with hickies, and his zipper was always undone”
“This is getting interesting! Let me serve myself some wine, you want some?”
You immediately agree.
He pours you some, then him. He went to his sitting form, which was just one leg over the other.
“Anyways, back to the story. Every time he left to “pee” he started to take longer to come back. I was obviously annoyed, because I had already waited 3 hours for him” you put three fingers up, emphasizing the wait time.
His eyes darted between his phone and you. He wanted to be a hundred percent present, but his phone kept buzzing and steering him away.
“What happened next?” he sips on the wine.
“He never came back,” you groaned. You cover your face with your hands, as you bend down, attempting to cover every piece of you. It was far too embarrassing.
You get splashed with wine all over your face. Spit landing inside your wine glass, and well practically all over you.
“What?! He didn’t?”
“He didn’t” you continue to drink the wine because at this point you could care less about anything.
“Have you texted him or called him?!”
“Why would I? He ditched me, if anything he’s the one that should be contacting me”
“Has he?” He crossed his arms, while his left eyebrow arched, and slowly the right one followed along.
Taehyung couldn’t explain it himself but he was filled with anger. He wanted nothing more but to beat the living crap out of Jungkook.
You look down, and shake your head.
“He didn’t” you shrug. “It’s nothing new so… It’s my fault, I shouldn’t have expected anything else”
“You shouldn’t have to expect something from him. He should just be a good friend, and have human decency”
“Yeah…. well” you drag on while looking away.
You knew if you admitted that Jungkook had anything but human decency, you’d be in another lecture. And the lectures always consisted of things you knew, but don’t plan on changing anytime soon. So what’s the point of telling him?
Except Taehyung wasn’t an idiot, and because of that he always knew what to ask.
“Tell me, how did you get home?”
“It was perfect weather for a walk” you commented, or more like tried to joke. The joke being that you were in fact forced to walk all the way back while your friend was god knows where.
“He made you walk?!! Oh he’s done for” he shouted.
His whole face looked like it was about to explode. The redness scared you, it almost looked like he couldn’t breathe or was out of air. He was angry, and well he had every right to feel that way but still, you didn’t want to hear it.
“Taehyung! Taehyung!”
He ran out the door. You could have easily ran after him, but your feet prevented you from doing so. You had finally come to terms with what happened last night.
He broke another promise. You expected it, so why did he hurt so bad?
Tumblr media
“Your friend won’t tell, right?” She heavily breathes, as she attempts to take off her extra small, and extra tight shirt.
Jungkook knew it was wrong of him to keep leaving you alone every given time, but he couldn't help it either. His dick was doing all the thinking, which clearly was none.
He was already hurting you by paying attention to a different woman, but if you knew who he was hooking up with now, you’d be wrecked. Only he could be turned on by the waitress that was laughing at you, not so long ago.
“Nah, she’s over it” Jungkook places kisses on her neck, leaving love bites behind. He was able to take in her perfume. The scent of flowers came to mind, and he was stuck in a trance. He knew he had to go back to you, but it was so hard to do so, when he was hard himself.
“But I was very bad” she raises her pitch, and attempts to speak seductively. She bites onto her lips, almost ripping off her skin. It was not a pretty sight, but if Jungkook closed his eyes and pictured  her body, her smell, and eagerness to fuck him, then he had created the perfect balance.
“Turn around” he speaks in a lower tone, practically growling at her to listen to his command. And she does, faster than she could say his name. Which she was planning to do, a lot.
“I’ll teach you to behave better” a huge sound was heard. He had just slapped her butt with all the force he had, he had promised to punish her, and that’s exactly what he was going to do.
His mind was engrossed in sex and more sex. He didn’t care nor think of what you were doing, or thinking. It sounds horrible, but he knew you’d forgive him and for that reason, he chose sex over you.
Tumblr media
You tried calling Taehyung, and every time it went to voice mail. It was simply unimaginable. The scenarios that you were created in your mind, that is.
‘Pick up!’ You voiced.
You wanted nothing more than to confirm that they were both okay, and have not been hurt.
But it felt like you were running out of patience and silly reassuring words, because at the end of the day you didn’t know shit.
You place your phone in your pocket, and start putting your thinking cap on, because anything is better than staying still waiting for a response.
Maybe you should just drive to Jungkook’s place? But.. you didn’t want to see him, you simply could not face him after his little act. Still you managed to convince yourself knowing that this was the only way to confirm Taehyung hadn’t done something dumb and in the process hurt himself.
You hadn’t even stepped out of the car, and you had already witnessed this altercation between the two men you love the most.
You immediately put your car in park, and practically run out of that car, causing you to lose your balance here and there.
“Guys! Stop!” You wave your hands in the air, crossing them in the process.
They both stop and look at you, but when Taehyung was just staring at you, Jungkook uses that opportunity to shove him. He loses his balance instantly, and ends up falling backwards, scraping his elbows in the process.
“Dick!” Taehyung shouts, while rubbing his now scratched elbows.
“Jungkook, what the hell!!”
You run towards Taehyung, and when you’re close enough you reach down to him, stretching your arms out, to give him a lift back up.
“I’m okay, it’s just a little scratch” he softly smiles, in hopes it gives you some reassurance and takes the worried look off your face. He hates nothing more than to see you hurt and worried, because he feels this responsibility of making sure you always feel comforted and safe.
“You’re taking this loser's side” Jungkook scoffs, while crossing an arm over the other. He shakes his head repeatedly to express his anger towards you. Especially since you’re supposed to be his best friend, and you’re taking the side of whoever that person was in front of him.
“Well you shoved him” you snap back, still remaining close to Taehyung.
“Typical” he scoffs. “Well then, I’m glad I chose her over you”
You knew you were never his top priority, in fact he’s made that clear himself. Yet still you convince yourself that deep down he has a soft side for you, that he didn’t just have the title of your best friend but also had actions and words to back his position. But instead you were proven wrong time after time.
You couldn’t even form any words, instead your eyes landed on his. You couldn’t help that your eyes were glossy, and filled with tears. But again it’s nothing that should surprise you.
“You know what, just don’t even bother answering me y/n, stay with him! I’ll just go to her, someone who can truly make me happy!” He spit out with pure venom. It felt poisonous the way it killed you deeply and instantly.
The worst part was, you wanted to hate him but you couldn't do. In fact, you were more in love with him than before. It didn’t make sense to you, and you didn’t want to make sense of it either. You loved him and that was it.
Tumblr media
Tag list: @mwitsmejk @bambamsthings @belovedsthings @jamlessstars @bjoriis @jeonzll @oxzie @whipwhoops @driftapart @taeriffic @laylasbunbunny @ellesalazar @boredcatto @bunbunbunnykoo @taeees-world @rainfprest @sparklingprimrose @jossabelle88 @bloodline1632 @neg-l3ct @bbtsficrecs @bloopkook @petalsofink @bliss-1111 @linours @crissteetee67 @starbtslove @laurynne5 @hollyweird0 @fragmentof-indifference @kooliv @halesandy @bloodline1632 @sukunasrealgf
1K notes · View notes
chaoticpuff17 · 1 year
Text
When the Chips Are Down
part 26
masterlist
hello my darlings! I know it’s been a hot minute since I’ve posted. Life has been crazy. Students have been crazy. I might be losing my mind. We’re defiinitley looking for a new job, but I have a chapter for you at long last. Enjoy!-- Chaotic Puff 
Tumblr media
“Is the bride coming down?” Namjoon asked, eyes fixed on his wife as he bounced their daughter in his arms. They had a room full of guests waiting for a wedding, and the bride was refusing to come out. She had locked herself in the room she was getting ready in and wouldn’t see anyone but her sister. 
“If you want her to come out, you’ll have to go and fetch her yourself. She’s not moving.” she quirked a brow, daring him to do it. They both knew that Iyla was going to stay in that room until the last possible moment, and even then someone would more than likely have to drag the bride out. 
“There are guests waiting.” 
“They’ll wait.” 
A bright smile lit up her face as she switched her attention to the baby in his arms whose eyes were in turn fixed on her mother, smiling the little urchin grin that she seemed only to smile for her mother. She laughed as her mother made a face and dove in to place a volley of little kisses on her cheeks. Much to Namjoon’s annoyance, Nara only laughed like that for her mother. The laughter was a new development within the past week or so, but no matter what he tried, she would only laugh, really laugh, for Y/N.
“Why doesn’t she ever do that for me?” 
“Because she likes me better.” she shot back not even looking up as she let their daughter grab hold of her fingers, smiling brightly as Nara played with the appendages. 
A small smile flitted across his features, but quickly disappeared as his gaze wandered down the hall towards where Iyla had barricaded herself into the room she was meant to be getting ready in. They were already running more than an hour behind schedule. Iyla should have been taking pictures with Hoseok by now, but there had been no pictures taken, and he doubted very much that there would be any taken before the ceremony itself. 
“She’ll have to come out one way or another.” 
“I doubt she’ll pick the easy way. This isn’t what she wanted.” The smile fell from her face as she finally met Namjoon’s eyes. “No one wants to walk down the aisle under duress let alone to marry someone they don’t even like.” 
“Speaking from personal experience?” 
“I had an escort of Jimin and Taehyung while I was getting ready.” 
The reminder was pointed, both her voice and her features tight though she was doing an admirable job of remaining neutral. 
Her wedding was a day she remembered very little of. She’d been numb to it, but there were certain parts of the day she did remember. She remembered Jimin and Taehyung plying her with mimosas as she got ready- not enough to get her drunk but enough to keep her calm and pliant throughout the ordeal. She remembered Jackson barging into her dressing room. She remembered Namjoon nearly choking the life out of him during the reception, but for the most part the day was a blur, the memories shrouded in a haze she didn’t really want to clear away. 
She hoped that Iyla would experience her wedding in a similar blur. This wasn’t a day she was going to want to remember. It wasn’t a day that Y/N was going to want to remember either. 
“You look lovely, Jagiya.” 
There was a soft look in his eyes as he looked at his wife and daughter. They made a pretty picture, all done up for the wedding. 
The last time that Namjoon had seen her so dolled up was for the gala. She was softer now, physically and emotionally. Her barbs weren’t quite so sharp. Pregnancy had softened the sharp edges of her body, but motherhood had softened her tongue. She could still level him with a few choice words, but she wasn’t as quick to spit venom anymore. Her glare was just as powerful as always though, potent enough to have grown men quaking in their boots. 
“I should get back to my sister.” she shrugged past his comment and the look in his eyes, uncomfortable with the softness of the moment. They weren’t meant to be soft with each other. 
Namjoon arched his brow. 
“I thought you said nothing would convince her to come out?”
“I’m not going to convince her. I’m going to keep her company.” 
He reached out, hooking an arm around her waist and pulling her and Nara back in. “Or you could stay with me, and enjoy the festivities.” he suggested, looking at her appreciatively. 
She arched a brow in turn, delicately extricating herself from his hold. “I’d rather not. If you’re going to force my baby sister to get married, I think I should be with her.” 
“She will be walking down that aisle, jagi. Whether either of you wants it or not, she will be getting married today.” 
Within a moment the same glare he had been reminiscing about was turned on him in full force. 
“I may be stuck with you, and that was my choice, but Iyla has made no such promises. Maybe she can succeed where I couldn’t.” 
Namjoon stiffened at her words, tensing at the reminder of the disdain of her own situation, a mirror of her sister’s. The past few weeks had been calmer. They had seemingly been doing better since their talk after Iyla’s fitting, but it was easy to lull himself into a false sense of security. It was easy to hope that she was finally coming around, but it was, as always, one step forward and two steps back even if she was teetering closer and closer to the edge. 
“Be careful, jagi.” He scolded, his narrowed eyes the only outward sign of his simmering displeasure. “Someone might think you were unhappy.” 
“Do any of you really think that coercion and kidnapping are a solid basis for a relationship let alone marriage?” She asked, head slightly tilted to the side, genuine curiosity coloring her tone, though there was something deep set and weary underneath it, the same exhaustion she’d been experiencing for some time now. “And Stockholm Syndrome really doesn’t count.” 
With that she turned away, making her way back to the bride and leaving Namjoon speechless behind her. 
“Iya.” she called, knocking softly on the door. “Iya, my love, it’s me. Can you open the door?”
There was a hint of movement behind the door before it cracked open just a smidge to reveal the barest hint of Iyla’s face peering out at her suspiciously. 
“No one’s with you right?”
“Not yet, but they’re getting antsy.”  she admitted as Iyla let her into the room, quickly shutting the door behind her.
Crouching down, Y/N set Nara play on the floor with the toys that were still out from earlier when they were all getting ready. Iyla has since kicked out the stylist and make-up artist and the hairdresser, but the mess was still there. Everything had been left behind in their haste to escape Iyla’s ire. 
“They’re not going to let us hide here forever.” 
“I know.” Iyla admitted throwing a baleful look down at herself, her fists clenched around the fabric of her dress. “I hate this.” 
“I know, and I’m sorry. I wish that there was more that I could do.” 
Iyla shrugged, unclenching her fists. “I don’t think there’s anything either of us could have done. It’s been a series of shitty events that none of us saw coming.” 
The knock on the door pulled both of their attention back to the events at hand. Unfortunately for both of them, there was no way that they could stay insulated in their personal bubble. Namjoon was outside at that very moment, knocking on the door and ushering in the reality of what was waiting for them on the other side. 
Y/N peaked her head out of the door, looking at him expectantly. “What do you want?” 
“It’s time, jagiya.” she sighed heavily, a deep line etched between her brows as he said the words. She knew what he was going to say, but she had still hoped that they might have some more time. “We can’t postpone any longer.” 
To his credit, he kept his tone soft and without demand. He was simply informing her of what was happening only this time he was using all the tact that he so regularly lacked when it came to these sort of interactions. But today he was mercifully soft, possibly even sympathetic. Even if he wasn’t going to stop the wedding, he was going to allow them to grieve for what was about to happen. 
He was more than aware that Y/N was on her breaking point. One wrong move on his part could shatter her entirely. But the right move could tip her over the edge and give him everything he wanted. It was all a precarious balancing act, and in the name of his own self-interest, he could be kind especially after their earlier disagreement. 
“I was under the assumption we had more time.” 
“You knew this was coming, jagiya. The guests have been waiting long enough.” 
“Can we have a few more minutes?” she asked, her own tone just as gentle if not slightly defeated.
“Only a few, and then the ceremony has to begin.” He acquiesced with a nod. 
“Thank you.”
Before he could say anything else, Y/N retreated into the room, closing the door behind her.
Iyla stood frozen in the middle of the room, looking far too young and far too out of place in her wedding dress. 
“Do we have to go?”
It was such a small question, spoken in such a small voice. By all logic it shouldn't have affected her the way it did, but her stomach dropped, clenching almost painfully at the thought of the answer she was going to have to give. 
“I’m afraid so. Namjoon is giving us another minute, and then it’s time.”
As much as she wished she could scoop up her sister and child and take them both far away, she knew that wasn’t going to be possible. Security was too tight, and even if they could slip away, Namjoon would never let them get far, and the consequences of the attempt would be devastating for them both. 
“I’m sorry.”
Iyla flashed a watery smile. “It’s not your fault. You and Jackson both told me to stay put. I’m the one that didn’t listen. I probably should have gone home once I learned that Jackson was dead and you were missing, but I didn’t.”
“I never should have come here in the first place.”
“Well,” she started, wiping her eyes, careful of the lashes that had been placed and the rest of her makeup. “It’s too late for that now, and I guess it’s time to go.” 
Y/N walked over and scooped up the baby from where she had been playing on the floor, settling her into her arms. 
“I suppose we should head out then.”
“This is really happening isn't it?”
Y/N couldn’t say anything. Instead she gathered her sister into her free arm and squeezed her as tightly as she could.
They stayed like that for a moment before Iyla pulled away. 
“Stop. You’re going to make me cry, and I want to walk down the aisle sticking up my middle finger, not a blubbering mess.”
“For what it’s worth, you look beautiful.” Too young. Too out of place, but beautiful nonetheless.
“I’m going to hack this dress to pieces later.”
“I’ll bring the scissors.” 
When they stepped out the door, Namjoon was waiting for them.
“Jagiya.” he greeted. “Iyla. You look lovely.”
“Eat shit and die, you rat bastard.” Iyla smiled sweetly as she returned his greeting as she strode out the door and towards the inevitable.
212 notes · View notes
lifessoshortandsoami · 9 months
Text
RUN BTS! 2017 - EP.31
Tumblr media
Outfit:
Tumblr media
(Her hair is styled in a loose french braid)
Tumblr media
"Who's going against Aera?" Suga asks the 'Kim SeokJin' team.
"Who has won in our team till now?" Jin asks, directing the question toward his team.
"Hobi hyung," Jimin answers.
"Me!" Jhope also replies, putting his hand on his chest to emphasize his answer.
"Then it's decided, Jhope is going from our team." Jin declares.
"Okay then, Luna vs Jhope," Namjoon says, receiving a side eye from Suga for taking his job.
Luna and Jhope take their spot on the pillows and watch intently as Suga keeps the metal box on the chair and stands ready.
He moves the shutter quickly giving them less than a millisecond to see the item kept inside the metal box.
"Ah! You're so fast!" Jungkook complains diverting his gaze to Luna after hearing her voice.
"Glasses!" Luna says quickly while grabbing the pillow from under her butt and holding it above her head.
"Pen?" She guesses.
"Wrong,"
"Kim SeokJin!" Jhope does the same action as Luna. "Pencil?"
"Wrong, let's go again," Suga says.
"I can't even blink, he's too fast," Luna says in a slightly amazed voice.
"I couldn't even see anything because I blinked before. I just guessed pencil because it's similar to what you said." Jhope admits while laughing at the disbelieving look on Luna's face.
"Last time- when you were against Tae, you only won because he didn't know the name of the object." Jimin points out while giggling.
"We shouldn't have sent him," Jin sighs while chuckling.
Suga does the same action again which somehow seems quicker than before.
"Glasses!" Luna instantly puts the pillow over her head again.
"Chalk!" This time her voice sounds sure.
"Correct!" Suga declares making the girl instantly jump up and open her arms for the oncoming guys who hugged her instantly.
"It's okay," Jin pats the shoulder of the guy who doesn't seem fazed by his loss at all.
"Are you trying to console me or yourself?"
-----☘︎-----
(Her bed is between Jungkook and Suga.)
"Ah, I'd fall." The first thing Luna says after sitting on her inflated bed.
"Oh yeah, this is a serious problem. Especially since we're sleeping at such a height." Suga says sarcastically making the girl pout.
"Everyone, Luna either needs to sleep on a low height bed or with someone who can hold her because she falls off bed while sleeping." RM informs the audience.
Jungkook gets up from his bed and slides it so that it's attached with hers, making her squeal as her bed shakes from the impact.
"Don't worry, I won't let you fall," Jungkook says while laying down on his bed and pulling the blanket above him.
"That's so sweet," Luna gushes completely ignoring the side eyes given by the rest of the members.
As everyone settles down on their beds, "Are you ready?" Suga asks the members. "Jungkook is already asleep."
"Are you sleeping already, Jungkook?" RM asks in a disbelieving tone, "Jungkook, listen to the music."
"He fell asleep."
Luna, laying beside Jungkook, pokes his cheeks continuously to wake him up but the boy holds her hand to prevent her from doing so.
"Music, please," SUGA asks the staff.
The tomato song starts playing, Luna stifles her laughter watching Jungkook's reaction to the song. Watching Jungkook being so focus on the song the girl also listens to the song attentively.
"I forgot already," RM.
"Be quiet," SUGA orders.
After a few mumbles, everyone becomes quiet.
"You're humming, Jungkook. I can deduct one point." SUGA tells Jungkook causing him to grin and lay his head back down.
"You're so strict, Oppa." Luna turns towards SUGA.
"You're still not sleeping, I can deduct a point." Hearing that, Luna turns back towards Jungkook and closes her eyes before pulling the sleeping mask on her eyes and the blanket over her body.
15 minutes later...
The camera pans to everyone, showing every member sleeping one by one.
At some point, Jungkook turns his body to face Luna, bringing himself to the edge of his bed and half laying on Luna's bed, causing both the beds to lean on one side which makes them both fall out of their beds.
This doesn't faze them though. They both wriggle around for a bit but then become still, with Jungkook's hand on Luna's waist and her head tucked close to his chest.
The noise wakes Suga up, he looks around and his eyes fall on the empty bed, he cranes his neck a little to see both the maknaes sleeping on the ground. He smiles looking at them, laughing silently that they both fell off. He goes back to sleep after a few seconds.
30 minutes later...
Suga starts waking the members up with a siren. After taking a round he goes closer to both the maknaes, bringing the siren closer to their ears to wake them up but it doesn't affect them and they continue sleeping.
After a short while they both wriggle around. Luna tightens her hold on Jungkook's waist, frowning and getting annoyed by the sound of the siren. Jungkook opens one of his eyes and looks down at Luna still holding his waist, he noticed her frowning because of the noise so he brings his hand closer to her ear blocking the noise.
"That won't work, you both have to get up." Saying that SUGA walks away.
Jungkook sits up followed by Luna, leaning against him with a pout etched on her lips.
"Are you all awake?" Suga asks after most of the members form a line to play the game, "Did you sleep well? Please sit down."
As V tests the mic, RM walks towards the girl and the boy who still look half asleep.
"Luna and Jungkook are almost..." jhope says with a smile.
The camera pans toward both of them. Jungkook sitting behind Luna with her between his legs, her back leaning on his front. Both their eyes are closed, and the girl looks like she is sleeping with Jungkook leaning his cheek on her head.
The sight looked so cute that the other members were holding themselves back from making an embarrassing sound.
"Ah, cute!" RM finally gives in, smiling his dimples smile while walking back to join the line.
The game goes on with the two maknaes sitting together, half asleep.
Just before RM goes back in line after singing the wrong lyrics, Jungkook pulls the blanket over Luna and himself with the girl still sitting while leaning on his front. SUGA notices the movement.
"They're sleeping over there. They're still asleep." Suga points out with a chuckle.
After a while, the others continue the game, "Please wake Luna and Jungkook up," Suga asks the others.
"Jungkook!" RM shouts while walking towards the maknaes. He pulls the blanket away from their bodies, causing Jungkook to make a face of protest and Luna to turn around and hide her face by hugging Jungkook.
"Are you awake Jungkook?" He answers Suga by giving a small nod.
"Luna, wake up!"
Luna continues hugging Jungkook, not in the mood to let go anytime soon.
"She becomes clingy when she wakes up from sleep." jhope informs the audience.
After a short while, Jungkook whispers something to Luna, causing her to unwillingly let go of him. Jungkook stands up and starts making his way somewhere.
Noticing Jungkook going somewhere, "Jungkook, that's not the way to the restroom." Suga tells him.
The boy stops in his tracks and looks down, confused. He walks back to Luna and sits behind her, draping his arms around the girl who still looked like she could fall asleep any minute.
Jungkook stands up and tries pulling Luna with him but the girl snatches her hand away in protest. He chuckles a little at her grumpy nature, that's just how she is when she wakes up from sleep, clingy and sometimes grumpy.
After great efforts the girl finally stands up and gets in line, still clinging to Jungkook who slowly runs his hands through her hair. When the boy's turn to sing comes, the girl does not let go of his shirt, clenching it in her hand and rubbing her eye with the other.
Just as Jungkook picks up the mic, "it's your first try, isn't it?" Suga asks with a chuckle, everyone laughs causing Jungkook to smile as well. "Sit down, please"
Jungkook sits down but Luna doesn't let go of his shirt, holding his shoulder.
"Ah, you're really clingy today, Aera." jhope speaks.
"It's because we woke her when she didn't want to, she becomes more clingy when she has to wake up forcefully," Suga informs.
After Jungkook's turn finishes by singing the wrong lyrics, "Isn't it your first try today?" Suga asks him.
"Yes, it is,"
"Do you both remember sleeping even though you fell off earlier?" This time he directs the question to both the maknaes.
They both just look at him with confusion.
"You both suddenly rolled off and then Jungkook sighed, "ah" and went back to sleep."
Jungkook gets up to walk away but Luna doesn't let him, she sits down to sing on her turn but still keeps clenching Jungkook's shirt, not letting him go back in line. Everyone starts laughing watching Jungkook look at her with a frown but standing still nonetheless. After Luna's turn ends, they both waddle together to the back of the line. Luna turns around and clings to his front, Jungkook looks like he doesn't mind and his hand starts stroking her head.
The game continues and at last, team glasses wins.
-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-×-
112 notes · View notes
ya9amicide · 1 year
Text
Redamancy [BTS]
Tumblr media
chapter one
♡ info ♡ k-pop masterlist ♡ next chapter ♡
summary: Hybrids were accepted in society to a certain degree. To some, they are for entertainment. Used as sex and money tools. To lock up and abuse whenever and however they please. Something to have control over. To others, they are companions. Just like regular animals are used for therapy or simply companionship, hybrids are too.
To the rest, they are just like everyone else. Someone with their own life who deserves the same freedoms as your everyday John or Jane Doe. Wren is one of these people. She hates the idea of owning a hybrid. She has nothing against those who own them for medical or companionship reasons. Just the rest.
But, when a ragtag pack of seven mismatched hybrids somehow ends up in the woods behind her home, she takes them in and does the one thing she never thought she would do. Own them. But, she also does something she didn't even think was possible. She fell in love with each and every one of them.
pairing(s): ot7 x ot7, ot7 x oc
warnings: none
Tumblr media
Most hybrids come from Asian countries because of the ethereal beauty they possess. For most, that is the only asset that keeps them alive. The way most of these hybrids end up in other countries is if they are sold to someone and brought there. Now, the entire world has hybrids mixed into its population.
Being a writer, I always get asked why I haven't written anything about hybrids. For a fantasy writer, it's like the jackpot of writing material considering they actually exist and all the information I would need is right at my fingertips if I want it to be.
It's just something that never sat right with me. I don't know everything and the only way to know everything is to speak to one myself. I don't own a hybrid. I won't own a hybrid. I have nothing against people who own them as long as they are treating them with care. But, I just don't feel comfortable interrogating someone for the purpose of a story.
Hybrids have very unique, very personal aspects to their lives that other people don't have. It would be like asking the deepest most personal questions about someone's life. It's unfathomably uncomfortable.
Luckily, I can escape the demands for hybrid content when I'm teaching. Teaching Greek mythology to college students has its perks in that regard. Which, leads me to where I am now, wrapping up my lecture for the day.
"Alright everyone, don't forget your homework for the weekend." Some students groan at the back of the room. I stand from behind my desk, walking around to the front where I lean against it with my hip. "Yes, yes, I know. Just be thankful you get a whole weekend for it, your other professors probably wouldn't be so nice. Now, any questions?"
Two hands raise in the air and I call on the first one to come up. "How many sources did we need to cite again?"
"At least three," I say. "You can use more if you'd like, I have no issue with that. However, I hope I don't need to remind you which types of websites aren't credible sources?"
Everyone shakes their heads and I nod, calling on the next person. "Will there be any time to come in to ask questions about our papers before Monday?"
"To come in, no. Unfortunately not. However, if you'd like you can email me with any questions you have or just send me a draft and I can read it for you and give you feedback that way. I will try to get back to you asap if I can. Just please do not email me Monday morning or late Sunday night as I will be asleep and it will be too late for you."
When I finish speaking everyone shuffles in their seats. "Any more questions?" When nobody else speaks up, I lean upright from my position in front of my desk. "If that's all then you are all free to go. Have a good weekend." I receive goodbyes from almost every student as they leave. Once the last one does, I shuffle all of my belongings together and leave the room, locking the door.
On my way home, it starts to rain. It's been in the forecast all week but it was only supposed to be a slight drizzle. This, however, is a torrential downpour. Pulling into my driveway and parking, I brace myself to make a run for it. There's no way I won't get drenched.
Walking inside, I toe off my shoes and drop my things by the door before going upstairs to change into warm and comfy clothes for the evening. Walking into the kitchen for food, I pass the large, sliding glass doors that lead to my backyard and the woods behind my house.
Cereal for dinner sounds good. With a bowl of dry cereal in one hand and a glass of milk in the other, I make my way to the living room. On the way, I pass by the glass door again. Lighting strikes, lighting up the yard and the woods in the distance. In the treeline, I almost swear I can see an animal. It's not super big, but it's not small either. Surprisingly, even with the woods bordering my house, not many animals make their way out. so, seeing one now is slightly odd.
I set my food down on the coffee table and move back to the kitchen, making a plate of food for...whatever is out there. If it's in the woods in a storm like this, it must be hungry. Sliding open the glass door, I set the plate down on the porch under the awning and move back inside where I sit on the couch with my own food and the tv playing in front of me.
I'm around two episodes into the show I was watching when I hear footsteps on the back porch. They're small but loud enough for me to hear through the rain which has settled down into a soft drizzle. Standing, I make my way to the door, trying to keep my steps light and my posture open so whatever is out there doesn't feel threatened by me.
When I'm close enough to see what it is, I find a German Shepherd right before it shifts and a man is left in its place. My hand reaches out for the door handle when he sees me. His eyes widen and he scrambles to pocket all of the food and make a run for the woods.
I quickly open the door trying to stop him. "Wait, please! You don't have to go." He freezes in his steps, halfway off the porch. "I- I can give you more food if that isn't enough. And some water too if you want?" He's thin and pale and shaking like a leaf where he stands. "Please?" My voice is soft, I'm afraid if I speak too loud he'll run away. "I just want to help."
It feels like we stare at each other for hours before he nods his head, barely enough for me to see but it's still a nod. "Okay, okay that's good," I say and lead him inside. "Let me get you a towel so you can dry off, you must be cold." I don't wait for him to respond before I rush off to get it. When I come back, he's in the same spot I left him.
"Here," I hand him the towel and watch as he wraps it around himself. Slowly, his shivering starts to calm down. "Do you have any preferences?"
He looks at me strangely, head tilting to the side. The ears on the top of his head flop to the side softly, the fur wet. "To eat? Is there anything in particular you want? Anything I should avoid?" He seems to take a minute to process what I asked him before he slowly shakes his head. "Okay. You can um...you can come wait in the kitchen while I get you something if you want."
He timidly walks in behind me and watches everything I do. I decided on soup. Hopefully, the warmth from the food would make him feel better. "Is it just you?" I ask timidly.
"No," he says softly after some hesitation.
"Are- are they close? Whoever you're with?"
"Yes."
I pause what I'm doing. Maybe I should make more soup..."How many of you are there?" How much food am I going to need to make?
He shifts uncomfortably. "Seven. Including me."
"Do they want to come in? You can invite them if you want." I avoid looking at him, continuing to make more food.
"What?" He sounds surprised and wary.
"Only if you want. I mean," I stop and chuckle slightly, "seven versus one? If I were to try anything, which I won't, I think you all have the advantage. Don't you think?"
He waited for a few minutes, probably trying to see if I was pulling his leg. "Okay." He slowly makes his way to the sliding door, I can feel his eyes on me, keeping me in his sight. Leaving the door open, he shifts back into a German Shepherd and lets out a loud howl towards the forest. Anything else beyond that, I don't hear because of the volume of the storm raging outside. It was around 15 minutes before he came back inside, several pairs of footsteps shuffling in behind him.
I freeze, gently putting down what was in my hands before slowly turning to face the group of hybrids in my home.
553 notes · View notes
hauntedkidpersona · 5 months
Text
Once upon a time// Chapter-6
Tumblr media
Pairing- Polybts x reader
Summary-Choosing a husband is not easy, but bring in the seven princes and your in a lot of trouble.
Warnings: Duality of humans, Mistress, Y/N is a badass, Detachment issues, Cold behaviour, Strangers to enemies, Nudity, sexual jokes, talks of orgasm (nothing we don't know)
Overview: Life isn't like fairytale. You knew it the moment you reached a ripe age of nineteen. Which meant, your now a women who is in a hurry to be wed and bring prosperity and fame to your Kingdom. For this, you have readily accepted the self-groom event which requires you to select your husband out of all the potential Kings and Princes alike. But what happens when you select, not one. Not two but seven grooms? Chaos.
Masterlist-
A/n- Taglist is open for now.
Tags- @singukieee @shadowyjellyfishfest
@inlovewithallmusic @lachimolala22019
Tumblr media
"Princess, I am not changing my decision. That's final." The King berates you with a stern look.
You nod, not wishing to push your luck. Irene is out and the King refuses to change the punishment. Your trapped, with no way out. It seems peculiar to pester him, it's a losing battle anyways. The King is adamant, and you do not wish to stroke the flames of fury that swirl in the black abyss of his irises.
You sigh, shoulders drooping ever so lightly. "Your Majesty, then kindly change our rooms cause I can't sleep and be alive at the same time."
He looks up at you with an amused look, while you give him a serious look. Your not joking. You don't want to go to bed with a thought that it could be your last.
Chuckling at your choice of words, he speaks. "Since the day Jin's mother was executed, he has blamed me and have always run away from his duties. Not only him, but the other Princes also blame me for the death of their mother."
Shock. That's what you feel, didn't their mothers lived faraway for reasons unknown. Dread fills you, with an involuntary shiver that slithers across your arms like an icy serenade demanding the words to be fake.
Keeping your composure, you speak, holding your tongue from giving away your obvious suspicions. "Please elaborate, Your Majesty."
The King stands up, erupting a screech from chair pushed behind. His pose is regal, screaming power and wisdom from the greyish white hair that cascades down. Escaping the heavy crown that stands poised on his head.
"Their mothers were just vile creatures opting for power, even daring to execute the King so that they can share the power that comes with throne." His words pierce your mind, like a sword stabbing the body of flesh and bones. He turns to you, with a cold look.
"So I killed them all."
You close your eyes, as beads of tension swirls across the lines of your forehead. Frowning, you keep the questions at bay. Each Kingdom has its past, perhaps this one too has a dark one. A Palace being the centre of conspiracy- greed, lust, betrayal. It has all. Living in a lion's den and not expecting an attack is a delusional attempt on your side.
You take a step forward, "And Irene?" Pausing your words, you scrutinize his face for any reaction.
"Jin claims to love Irene cause she was there with him from the beginning but she is just a vile women. She manipulated him with her sweet words, urging him to become King and change the rules so that she can become the Queen. She hid her greed by reminding him of his responsibility. I am not the King of such a big Kingdom for no reason. With great power, comes greater responsibilities. It's not the stranger that you should fear, but the people close to you for they can cause far greater damage."
His words are making sense now. And as soon as you connect the dots, reality grips your heart like a snake slithering for its prey. Pawn, that's what you can deem your worth as of now. Yesterday the King could have carried out an full-fledged investigation, to look into the matter of Irene but no he had rather chosen to give out a punishment. Being eager to get rid of her in haste was a foul move.
This eagerness will cost you more than you bargained for.
"And—" The King stops, taking your full attention. "If Jin is hard to handle, then how will you handle Yoongi and the others."
You huff, subtle in your actions. Yoongi, that Prince is like ice who will freeze you the moment you near him. Who knows, what is he upto? Only time will tell that. Taking your leave, you walk out not before bowing down to the King who dismisses you with a smile, that held ulterior motives. The glint in his eyes tell you that your in for a great ride.
Anika is waiting outside with few guards who accompanied you, "So how did it go?"
Her expression was tight, lips pressed in a thin line.
You don't wait, walking ahead for walls too have ears. Your robes slither, anklets jiggling at each step. "A lot."
You give one word answers, careful of the guards that follow you. Their expression remain stoic, but who knows where their loyalty lies. In Palace, trust is expensive. You do not have any to waste on them.
Your steps come to a halt, as soon as your met with Jin towering your figure in fury. Taking your hand, he smiles sweetly. So fake, that you gagged. "You all can go, I need to talk to her personally."
Not waiting for anyone's reply, he drags you with him. You pretend to be calm, but inside your mad at him for forcing you like this. You hurry to match his footsteps, not wishing to fall and make a fool out of you. Your earrings drop, in chaotic madness as your chest rises and falls, across the weight of the heavy necklace of priceless gems.
He pulls you inside what you deem as his quarters; the door is closed harshly behind you with a loud thud. Looking back, your breath hitches at the close proximity. But Jin is quick to slam you against his chest with brute force.
A gasp, slips past your throat. Cursing the moment it took flight. "Be in your limits, Prince." You glower at him, tone dripping in warning.
At your defiance, he only pulls you close. Breath mingling with yours and here you almost go cross-eyed at how narrow is the gap of your lips which parts, taking huge gulps of air. Wriggling, you wince when he tightens the hold around your waist.
"Now tell me, who gave you the right to punish Irene?" He glares at you, his tone dropping a few octaves.
You roll your eyes, "You should ask this question to His Majesty, not me."
You wriggle relentlessly, but your hands are gripped by his hands. You grit your teeth, as he refuses to budge. "Then why did you attack her, I saw the bleeding Y/N. How dare you stoop so low hah?"
"Oh, then how dare you to fuck that whore in my quarters. It's you who is the problem, not me or anyone. It's you who were trying to push my buttons. Don't you remember how shamelessly you were staring at me, even when you had a lover. You were fucking red on face, and here I thought lovers don't get affected by anyone who isn't their sweetheart. Your a damn cheater, a fucking liar who is hiding in name of love." You fume, unleashing your wrath with your voice that increases in intensity.
How dare he chanel your worth on his lowly scale. A Prince running from responsibility has no right to question you. Stirring trouble, causing rift and hate for Irene was his doing. A Palace has its own laws, and if anyone crosses it. Your bound to punish them. Heck, even the guards were fired for lacking in their duties of guarding the royal library. Then who the fuck is Irene? Irene got his affection, but no title or regard of her worth from the King. In that way, she is just a servant and is to be treated like one. Affection alone doesn't acquire your safety within the palace walls.
Jin backs away, as you glare at him. Refusing to wince at the obvious pain your waist erupts in. Monster, a fucking monster. That's what he is. You hate him.
"So what, I am the Prince. And she wasn't stealing anything for such a harsh punishment. I want her back in Palace, right now." He orders you, as if your some meagre servant.
If he wasn't a Prince, you would have slapped him so hard that he would have a whole factory reset. You pity the King, for getting such a spoilt brat of a son as the future King of the Kingdom.
"Enough of your stupidity. First learn the laws of what powers and limits you have as a Prince. Your not above the King, your fucking below him. What Irene is facing, is because of your poor judgement. Somewhere you must have a hand in filling her mind with delusional security. And that was ripped apart by the King who showed you both their exact place. And now that your trapped, your forcing me to get her back. You fool, the King's decision is above us. I am no one to meddle in your stupid affairs."
To say Jin was mad at your words was an understatement. He knew you were right somewhere but his ego refuses to stroke the thought. He knows he is lacking, heck his father never fails to remind how far behind he is to take the throne. And now that you slap that directly on his face, it's more obvious.
You step forward, eyes blazing. "Have you even fought in war? Do you know what it's like to have lives in your hands. How will you handle this Kingdom with that fragile ego of yours. Unlike me, there will be thousands to point a finger at you. You can shut them but you can't stop them. Why is it that His Majesty only refers me as the future Queen but he never once called you or any brother of yours as future King. Cause you all lack somewhere. To run a Kingdom is not a child's play. Have any of you ever joined the King in the court, have you? You just got distributed with tasks and yet you all fail to prove your worth to His Majesty. Instead of hating me, why don't your pathetic self learn something in court. And if your a coward then give up this title of the Prince that you carry without any responsibility and leave with your tail tucked between your legs."
Your words like shards of glass pierce his body, drawing blood at multiple occasions. His heart is burning with the insults that you threw at him. Calling him a coward was the last straw. "Shut up. Just shut up, I will show you. Just wait and watch how I become a King and banish you from this Kingdom for once and for all."
You smile mockingly, "Don't dream okay, reality is harsh and unfortunately you are a weak Prince."
Throwing him a last look, you move out.
From that day, something changed.
The Seven Princes who hardly ever graced the court with their presence were dragged their by Jin. Days passed on in peace, as Jin got busy in his royal duties. King's advisors and court members were shocked by the drastic change of the elder Prince. He no longer skipped a day of the court.
The current affairs of the Kingdom was handled by him, he even went all the way to investigate and learn from the trusted advisor of his father.
To say the King was happy would be an understatement.
And now you had some peace from the quarrel, though Jin slept in your quarters at night. You two had no interaction whatsoever. By the time your up, he is gone. He had become a lot busy and so your back to enjoying your lonely time.
Tumblr media
Taehyung was taking a stroll across the stable. Looking over the royal horses. He smiled as he pats his horse, a special breed. Hard to tame but he grew a liking. Like the dark night, Raven's fur are his pride and as his Master he have given strict instructions for his care.
Just then he hears commotion, and there he is met with a heavenly sight. It's you. His wife that he had little to no connection with coming along with her maids and guards. You haven't seen him yet, and so he is content in observing.
Your complexion is thundering upon the barren land of his heart. As if expecting a heavy downpour. Your decked up in jewels, none being deprived of enhancing your beauty to that of a dazzling moon. He watches as you laugh, climbing on one of the horse with ease.
"Princess, careful." One of your maid chides you.
Deciding to join, he announces his presence with a clap of amusement.
"My lady, it's good to see you here."
To say you were shocked to see him there would be an understatement.
Hiding your frown, you bow at him.
"My Prince, I just came for horse riding." You smile, hoping to cut short the conversation and go on your merry way.
Your grip on the reins tighten, but it's not long before you feel him climbing up behind you. In shock, you move forward. But Taehyung pulls you right against his chest, the added warmth unwelcomed on your part. You bite your lip, scowling at the turn of events. But in front of the maids, you stay silent.
Taehyung enjoys your act of defiance, his fiesty wife is surely mad now. Why should Jin have all the fun? Your his as much as Jin's. Inching closer, he tilts his head. Ever so lightly brushing your neck, he inhales the sweet scent that permeates his being. He feels you shudder, the action not going unattended by him.
He smirks, "Let's go Princess, I will join you."
Whispering sweetly against your ear, he watches you glare at him in burning fury. Chuckling he takes hold of your hands that grip the reins and pulls it.
The cool wind brushes past you, as the horse gallops through the palettes of green. Your stiff, refusing to relax against him. The nature bloomed, with trees casting a shadow that swirled along the rays of the light that create a painting of their own.
Reaching the lake, Taehyung stops near the cool shade of the tree. Getting down, he smiles at you while lending a hand.
Ignoring him, you get down. "I wonder why the Prince is suddenly interested in what I do?" You take a jab at him, not at all pleased at his act.
"I am always interested in what my wife does."
You roll your eyes. Not believing anything. Blessed with beauty, he was a sight to behold but looks can be deceiving. Wary of his motive, you keep your guard. Just in case. "Drop the act, it's of no use."
Taehyung grins, "So cold. Loosen up, My Queen."
You scowl at his display of endearment, refusing to react. You move away. But Taehyung is quick to chase you and match your steps equally. You ignore him, yet again. It's futile to lead you astray with some sweet words. Your heart is guarded, forget about moving. It won't even faze at the sight of a naked man like Jin. Your a person who connects emotionally and your emotions are forever closed for the Princes who are nothing but brats.
"Just yesterday you all hated me. And today suddenly, your showing fake affection. Why, didn't you get any other way to defeat me?" Your words are sharp and calculated, not an ounce of trust exuding at the Prince that walks across you.
Taehyung smiles, "It's nothing like that, why don't you give me a chance Princess? Join me for a tea"
"You?"
"Yes, the one and only Prince Taehyung."
"Princess, can you please send this to Prince Yoongi's quarters? I have to urgently go and give an important message to the King." The way the advisor speaks, you know you can't refuse.
You were ready to refuse, but then you get reminded of how you have to fucking bond. And so you smile, nodding at him. "As long as you don't have an ulterior motive. I am in."
You were just heading for your duties, when your stopped by the Royal Advisor. It seems, the message is not to be known by anyone and interfering in it would be futile. But you have to meet him out of all the Princes. That rude ass guy. Still, not having an option you take the pile of books.
Bowing to you, he hurries to the opposite direction.
"Uh, that was quick." Anika laughs,
You shake your head, feet moving towards the Yoongi's quarters. Your steps are confident, even as the guards open the door, letting you inside the haven of Prince. Sensing your presence, his trusted assistant quickly greets you.
But your eyes are looking at a very sleepy man who is seated on the chair, doing anything but work. "Does his lover entertain him so much that now he has to sleep during work hours?"
Your words are soft spoken, not wishing to rile up the sleeping cat who might just claw you if you dig too deep. Keeping the books on the table, you look up at the assistant who is busy looking at you without a blink.
You raise an eyebrow.
"Look down, do you want to die?" It's Anika who scolds him, breaking his dazed look.
He shakes his head, "I just was surprised, how someone can be this beautiful. Pardon my rudeness, Princess. I have heard a lot about you and now seeing you in front, I was shocked. Sorry,"
You nod, dismissing him. It's not your first time hearing it and neither it will be your last. You look around, taking a look at the cozy workplace. Decked up in gold and red, it screamed royalty and luxury. A seperate shelf was kept at the corner, wherein the books must contain the talks of war, politics, geography and so on.
Moving away, you look through the window. Getting a perfect view of the Garden from afar. Not that your jealous of your quarters, it's just that there would be no harm if the King gave you an extra quarter which had a perfect view. Anyways that cat won't mind, or will he?
Turning around, you almost shriek at the man who looks unbothered. Your heart thuds against your ribcage, even as you sense the absence of that assistant and Anika who were nowhere to be seen. "Are you done inspecting, Princess?"
You bite your lip, scowling to hide the obvious blush of embarassment rushing to your cheeks. "And are you done working hubby?" You mock back. Purposely adding the last word, just to irk him.
Yoongi gives you a cold look. "The door is there," he points at the exit.
As if you don't know.
"Where, I can't see it?" You look around, searching for that legendary exit.
"Don't joke with me okay, I have work to do. Get out."
His words are final. Not that your dying to be here. You tch at him, why so cold? But then, questioning others for their coldness isn't justified if your rude too. You shrug, not that it matters anyways.
"Now now Yoongi, is this the way you talk to the Princess."
90 notes · View notes
magicshopaholic · 3 months
Text
Helping Hands
Summary: Seokjin makes a suggestion without realising its consequences. Yoongi tries to help but faces resistance. Hoseok skips dance rehearsal. Jungkook gets involved against his will.
Pairing: Seokjin x OC, Yoongi x OC, Hoseok x OC, minor Namjoon x OC (different OCs)
Genre: Mild humour, awkwardness, tension, angst
Word count: 14.1 K
Rating: 18+
Warnings: language, alcohol, kissing, dubious sexual harassment
A/N: It's been a whole month since the last fic; I feel like I've been reborn as I format this post. Hope you all enjoy this - it's a lot of chaos and movement of plot. Enjoy and let me know what you think!
You will all be pleased to know that I have once again not edited this fic. Takes place approximately two months after Touch, three months after Near Misses, and about four months after Tea and Olive (and about a month after Final Destination).
Tagging: @bbl32@ quarter-life-crisis2 @meirkive  @faearchives @margopinkerton  @dreaming-with-happiness  @confessionsofamarshlily  @purpleseoul7 @sumzysworld
Listen to: "mr brightside" by the killers
seokjin masterlist | yoongi masterlist | hoseok masterlist | main masterlist
Tumblr media
Chaeyoung [19:10] Big Hit lobby. SOS.
Something catches in Hoseok’s chest. Suddenly, Seokjin’s struggles with a combination don’t seem as worrisome.
“I’ll be right back,” he says shortly, picking up his jacket and racing down the hallway to the lifts, ignoring Namjoon calling his name.
Hoseok hurries into the lobby and scans the area, noting that nothing seems to look out of place. He spots her then; she’s by the sofas in the waiting area, standing on one hip and frowning mildly at her phone in one hand. The other hand is absently playing with the corner of a sparkly pink scarf around her neck.
He walks up to her, his heart already slowing slightly. “Chae,” he says, mostly to snap her out of her laser gaze at her phone.
She looks up at him and her face breaks out into a grin. “Oppa, hi!” she exclaims brightly. “What’s up?”
“What’s -” He shakes his head. “What do you mean? Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” she says, nodding. “Why?”
“Because -” Hoseok frowns, fishing his phone out of his pocket and finding her text, wondering wildly if he’d imagined this. “Did you send me this?” he asks, turning the screen to her. “SOS?”
Chaeyoung raises her eyebrows and nods in understanding. “Yeah. Yeah, I did. The receptionist wouldn’t let me upstairs to see you without having to sign in and I needed to find a way to bring you down here immediately. I’m taking the bus home and it’s going to be here in, like, ten minutes.” She shrugs in a what-are-you-going-to-do kind of way.
Hoseok stares at her incredulously. “Are you kidding me right now? I just had a heart attack.”
“Why?”
“Because you said SOS! Save - Our - Souls!” he exclaims, clapping his hands to punctuate each word. “I thought something was wrong. I thought you were -” Here, he catches himself and forces himself to take a deep breath. “Forget it. What do you want?”
Chaeyoung doesn’t answer right away. She looks somewhat uncertain, as though just realising her harmless trick might have backfired. “I, uh…” She clears her throat and rummages in her tote bag. “I brought you a coffee,” she says, bringing out a clear glass with brown liquid and ice cubes rattling inside it. “It’s an Americano,” she adds, stretching her hand out to him until he takes it.
Hoseok stares. “And?”
“And -” She dives into her tote bag again, this time revealing a baby blue cardboard box. “- a muffin!”
His eyes dart from her face to the muffin and back to her. “I’m on tour. I can’t eat sugar.”
“Oh, it’s a sugar-free muffin.”
“Really?”
“Yes. Probably. I don’t know.” She sighs and Hoseok hopes she’s finally getting to the point. “Can we - can we talk somewhere a little more private?”
He struggles not to roll his eyes. “Okay,” he says drily, turning around and leading them to a meeting room inside a corridor behind the main lobby. He pushes the glass door open and holds it for her to skip inside, before closing it behind him. The white lights turn on automatically and the projector screen blinks to life.
“Alright,” he says, placing the coffee on the table and sighing. “What was so important that you needed to trick me into leaving rehearsal midway?”
“Okay,” she begins, placing her hands on the table and licking her lips. They are a glossy pink, notices Hoseok, looking light and natural yet perfectly made up. Maybe they’re pinker against her skin, or it’s the lighting. 
“- have a proposal for you. Oppa?”
Hoseok starts, realising he’s missed what she’s said while being distracted by the colour of her lips. Mortified, he clears his throat. “Sorry,” he mutters shortly, shaking his head. “Uh, I haven’t… slept. What did you say?”
She frowns but nods. “I was saying… do you remember when Chanyeol threw his fifteenth birthday party at our house and when all of you were playing Truth or Dare and I tried to join in, you said that the game was only for people without braces and then I ran away and cried in my bedroom?”
He stares at her, dumbfounded. “I… what?”
Chaeyoung raises her eyebrows. “I’m not making this up. This actually happened.”
“No, I - I remember. Oh, God,” he mutters, his neck starts to heat up with embarrassment. “Why are you bringing this up now?”
“And,” she continues, on a roll apparently, “remember when one of your idiot classmates sneaked in peppermint schnapps and even though I saw you all drinking, I still didn’t rat you out even after you were a jerk to me?”
Hoseok chokes, wishing the ground would swallow him up. “Is this why you showed up here? To remind me of my shameful past?”
“No, actually. I came here to give you a chance to redeem yourself.”
“Okayyy.”
“And to very generously unburden you of the plus-one you have for the three Michelin star restaurant opening at the St Regis tomorrow night at six pm, hosted by Marco Pierre White,” she adds seamlessly.
Hoseok stares at her for a moment before chuckling. “Wow, that was worth the journey. You bought a coffee and a muffin for that?” he asks, rolling his eyes.
Chaeyoung squeezes her eyes shut and clasps her hands in front of her chest. “Please, oppa? Please, please, please, please -”
“You want to be my date to an event?” 
“No, I don’t want to be your date - I want to be a plus-one. Just - just allow me entry into the event and I’ll leave you alone after that,” she promises. “You won’t even remember I’m there.”
Fat chance of that. But he doesn’t say it, opting to take a minuscule bite of the muffin and let her continue on her spiel.
“Look,” she sighs through her nose. “This is for work. I need content, okay? The last few stories I’ve submitted have been nothing special,” she says. “Those are the actual words my boss used: nothing special. And the other two in my team - one is the son of a CEO and the other is the literal niece of the editor. The only person I have is you,” she finishes.
He raises his eyebrows. “Me?”
“Yes! And if I get to cover this -” She lets out a low breath. “It’ll be everything. It’s super exclusive so it’ll be luxury, it’ll be art, culture, music, business. It’ll be everything,” she repeats, her eyes huge and wide and pleading. “I really need this, oppa, please, please?”
Something feels like it’s being squeezed in Hoseok’s heart and he resists the urge to pinch her cheeks. He sighs hugely and closes his eyes, wondering how the hell he went from barely being able to stand her to being on the verge of inventing a plus-one for her if needed.
“Oh, my God.” Chaeyoung gasps suddenly, her cheeks reddening. “You’ve already used your plus-one, haven’t you?”
“No! No - no, I haven’t,” he answers, shaking his head. “And… fine. I’ll take you.”
She freezes for a second, then breaks out into a grin. “Really? Oh - thank you, oppa!” she exclaims in delight, reaching forward and hugging him before stepping back and clapping her hands. “It was the coffee, wasn’t it?”
“That - that helped,” he agrees, reeling slightly in the flowery scent.
“And I promise you won’t even know I’m there,” she reiterates. “I’ll get there on time - I’ll take the bus. Just give my name to the door or whatever and I’ll get there myself and I won’t bother you at all.”
“You don’t have to do that,” he tells her, resisting the urge to roll his eyes at her dramatics. “There won’t be any cameras inside so you’ll be fine.”
Chaeyoung shrugs and beams. “Either way. I owe you big time. Or not, actually,” she adds suddenly. “You know, because of the whole… schnapps and braces thing.”
“Yes, I remember,” he says quickly, his face heating up again. “We’re even.”
“Okay, great. See you tomorrow!” She hugs him again before gathering her stuff and heading to the door. “Thanks again!”
Hoseok watches her leave through the glass doors, his stomach floating. A moment later, he picks up the muffin and takes a large bite of it and scoffs inwardly. Chocolate. 
He takes a second bite and heads back up to practice.
Seokjin takes advantage of the few minutes that Hoseok has disappeared and lies down on the floor of the practice room, spread-eagled. All he can hear are the sounds of his heart pounding from the intense cardio, his heavy breathing and the blood pumping in his ears.
“Hyung.” A foot nudges his shoulder. “Do the bridge combo with me.”
Seokjin doesn’t even open his eyes. “No.”
“Come on, we need to practice.”
He appreciates the we that Jungkook tactfully tacks on, but shakes his head. “I’m good.”
“Just once.”
“No.”
“Hyung, what about you?” He’s talking to someone else now. Seokjin is too tired to open his eyes and see who it is, but thankfully that person lets himself be known.
“No.”
Yoongi’s answer has a finality to it that Seokjin will never be able to achieve, its biggest achievement being that Jungkook doesn’t ask him a second time. Seokjin opens his eyes a millimeter to see the maknae skip to the other side of the practice room and harass Jimin, watching them for a few seconds before sighing and dragging himself up into a sitting position.
“How great would it be if I sprained my ankle or something right now?” he mutters to Yoongi.
Yoongi doesn’t look away from where Taehyung and Jimin, and now Jungkook, are practicing their routine. “So you can sit out the next couple of days and get some rest?”
“Exactly.”
He shurgs. “Tomorrow is a light day. Ish. Just filming in the morning and the other thing in the evening.” 
“Oh, yeah.” Seokjin doesn’t mind it. He’s not looking forward to it, per se, but Seulgi will be there, other friends from the industry will be there and since they won’t be in an English-speaking country, he’s sure to be less self-conscious while making conversation.
“Are you bringing Seulgi?”
Seokjin nods. “I told the company two weeks ago, when they emailed us the invite. I don’t miss the constant follow-ups, believe me,” he sighs, stretching. “Are you bringing anyone?”
Yoongi doesn’t answer for a moment. “I don’t think so,” he says eventually. “I guess I’ll have to tell the company. They’ll make a fuss, though, that I’m telling them at the last moment.”
“Wait, you still have your plus-one?” He waits for Yoongi to nod, just to confirm. “You know who really wants to go? Nari.”
Yoongi raises his eyebrows. “Your Nari?”
“My friend Nari,” he clarifies, having expected this. “But… yeah. I told her about it a couple of days ago and she said she tried to get tickets to it but the handful of public ones sold out in half a day. I mean… obviously, I can’t take her. But if you have an extra and you aren’t doing anything with it…” He trails off, giving Yoongi a meaningful look.
Yoongi frowns mildly. “You’re really okay with that? You, Nari… your girlfriend… together?”
Seokjin bites his lip and looks away. He and Nari had resumed their friendship tentatively - so tentatively that he doesn’t even want to talk about it for fear of jinxing it. He’d decided to give Nari space after that disastrous dinner, utterly confused as to why she was so angry with him all the time and what he was meant to do to make it better. Weeks passed with no contact until it occurred to Seokjin that if he didn’t reach out first, they would potentially never speak again.
It began with a single text; he’d messaged requesting her to wish her parents a happy anniversary. She’d responded hours later with a Sure, but since it was more than Seokjin had expected, he’d used it as a segue to mention her parents’ anniversary party years ago and the conversation continued. 
For the first time in his life, Seokjin was glad to be on tour. It provided the right amount of distance while also giving him a valid excuse to miss her - somehow, missing Nari felt like he was being unfair to Seulgi. He didn’t want to talk to any of his friends about it for fear of being right so he kept it restricted to texts as far as possible, something which seemed to suit Nari as well.
He’d been upfront about it with Seulgi; she’d sounded a bit surprised at first but didn’t say much more about it. He knew it couldn’t go on like this forever, though, that they would have to meet sometime. This event seemed as good as anything: Nari actively wanted to go, Seokjin had found a way for that to happen, and there was no pressure on any of them to host.
“It’s an event,” says Seokjin. “It’s not going to be the three of us alone.”
Yoongi nods but doesn’t pry. “Sure. I’ll let Nari know.” 
A weight seems to have been lifted from Seokjin’s shoulders. “Thank you.” 
Yoongi simply nods, but Seokjin sighs inwardly in relief. He would be seeing Nari again; maybe this would be the beginning of something new. Something different.
Nari’s hand jerks by a millimeter when her phone rings suddenly, causing her to disturb the clean line of sutures she’s practicing.
“Damn it,” she whispers, moving the surgical scissors to her left hand and retrieving her phone from the pocket of her lab coat hanging on the back of her chair. She reads the name on the screen and frowns, her momentary irritation forgotten as she answers it uncertainly. 
“Yoongi?” she asks, just to be sure. She can’t remember the last time she met Yoongi; it has to have been a year, at least.
“Hey, Nari.” There’s a shuffle on the other end. “Hope I’m not bothering you.” There’s a pause. “I texted.”
“Oh.” She checks her notifications to see two messages from him from half an hour ago. “Sorry. I’ve been busy today,” she says, placing the phone on the table, putting it on speaker. She’s alone in the skills lab for once and she’s determined to master these sutures today, even if she has to do it while on the phone.
“No problem. I, uh… do you want to go to this restaurant opening tomorrow? It’s called… Mélanges, I think. I have an extra ticket.”
Nari almost messes up another suture. Placing the practice kit to the side and frowning at the phone, she repeats his own words back to him. “Do I want to go… to the Melange opening night… with you?”
“That’s right.”
There’s another pause, this time lasting longer while Nari tries to process this. She wonders briefly if she’s missing something.
“You have an extra ticket? Or is it a plus-one?” she prods, hoping he’ll prove her wrong.
“It’s a plus-one,” he confirms, his voice a monotone. “The company gave all of us the option to bring someone.”
This, she knows. She knows who Namjoon will bring, who Taehyung will bring depending on what his situation with that racer girl is, who Seokjin will bring…
“Are you in?”
Nari bites her lip. “Why me? Don’t you have anyone else you’d like to take?” She says this with an awkward chuckle.
“No,” he says flatly. “And Jin hyung said you wanted to go and I have an extra, so I thought I’d ask.”
“Seokjin told you to ask me?” The words are out of her mouth before she can help it. She can’t imagine Seokjin would ever set her up, with Yoongi no less. Something feels like it’s sinking in her stomach, but it’s so slow and so heavy that she doesn’t have the mental bandwidth to focus on it right now.
“I have to get into a meeting.”
The hint is clear. Nari leans back in her chair, her gaze falling on the abandoned sutures. She’s scrubbing in on a CABG surgery tonight, one that’s sure to go on well into the morning. She has to get these sutures right by then, just like she has to be in a place where Seokjin setting her up doesn’t it bother her.
Besides, she really wants to go. It’s an opportunity to get out of the hospital and be in something other than scrubs and, if she’s lucky, put on some make-up.
“Um, yeah. Sure. What time?”
“It starts at six. I’ll text you the address.” There’s a click and Yoongi hangs up.
Nari watches her phone screen go dark, her mind moving in slow motion. Yoongi is the last person she ever expected to have this conversation with but then again, Seokjin is the last person she expected to meddle in her love life. 
But it’s time, she supposes. She would have had to see him sometime and if she’s seeing him with Seulgi, it wouldn’t hurt to have a date on her arm as well, even if it is a person who until today was only ever Seokjin’s quietest friend.
Chaeyoung stares at two pairs of heels, one white and one violet, wondering which one would be more professional and still the one that would allow her to stay on her feet longer.
She wishes they would speak to her. She’s already getting late and if the bus is also late, she can say goodbye to the first section of her research on the set-up and arrival of the attendants.
The doorbell rings just as she picks the violet pair. Pulling them on as she hops to the door, she opens it to reveal Hoseok, in an all-black ensemble, with the shirt unbuttoned to reveal a sliver of tan collarbone, and his hair perfectly styled.
“Hey,” she says slowly, placing her foot back on the ground. “What are you doing here?”
Hoseok, who seems to be momentarily surprised at seeing her in a dress, shrugs belatedly. “What do you mean? You’re my date for tonight, so… I’m picking you up.”
He says it like it’s obvious. Chaeyoung doesn’t respond for a moment, an ancient, repressed part of her heart skipping a beat at the sentiment. 
“Oh,” she says. “You didn’t have to do that. I was going to take the bus, but… come in,” she adds, opening the door wider.
“Unfortunately, my parents raised me better than that,” he quips, stepping inside with his hands inside his pockets. A faint, comforting scent of cologne travels with him, of something light and airy. “Are you ready?”
“Almost,” she replies, suddenly remembering her heels and bending to fasten them. When she stands up straight, she’s nearly three inches taller.
Hoseok raises his eyebrows. “It’s like magic,” he jokes dryly, his eyes dropping lower and his smile fading slightly. His gaze stutters around her chest before he meets her eyes deliberately. “Are you sure that’s not…” He swallows awkwardly. “Too revealing?”
Chaeyoung frowns and looks down, seeing the hints of cleavage she’d deliberately picked this dress out for. In her opinion, it made her look more womanly and less childish; it has come to her notice that she might be taken less seriously than her peers due to her youthful appearance and while it sounds like a compliment, Chaeyoung knows it’s no way to get ahead in her career.
“No,” she answers, adjusting her neckline. “Believe me, I chose this dress for a reason. You know, you really didn’t have to come,” she repeats, sounding slightly apologetic. “You’re doing me a big enough favour by just inviting me.”
“It’s not a big deal. The last thing I need is you calling me from outside the event because security won’t let you in.”
Chaeyoung chuckles good-naturedly. “Well, that doesn’t not sound like me,” she agrees, disappearing back into her room. “Still,” she adds from inside, “it’s really cool of you.”
Hoseok struggles not to roll his eyes and checks his watch. They’ll make it on time if she wraps up in the next couple of minutes. He wonders if he can talk her into wearing some kind of scarf before deciding it’s not worth the hassle, for it’s almost guaranteed to start a fight.
“Chae, I don’t mean to be that guy,” he calls out, hearing vague sounds from inside her room, “but we should head out soon.”
“I know, I know, I’m sorry,” she says hurriedly, clutching a fistful of jewellery and shuffling out of the room in tiny steps, he presumes, so as to not trip over her heels. “You really didn’t have to do this, you know. I’m totally fine getting there by myself,” she tells him sombrely. “I hate to inconvenience you.”
“Fine, I’ll just leave in that case. You can take the bus and meet me there.” He turns to leave.
“Okay, okay.” She grabs his arm and grins sheepishly. “Thank you for the ride, oppa,” she says sweetly.
Hoseok does his best to ignore the vague fluttering in his stomach. “You got it. Now can we go?”
“Yeah, just a minute.” She heads over to the dining table and lays out the jewellery and mercifully doesn’t spend much time deciding on the simple silver chain with a pendant dangling from it. Grabbing a small clutch from the table, she approaches him.
“Do you mind?” She hands him the necklace. “I spent an hour doing my nails to perfection today and I really don’t want to ruin them.”
“Oh - um, okay.” A little taken aback, Hoseok takes the necklace, noting the dark purple pendant that matches her shoes. Chaeyoung turns around expectantly and he gingerly moves his arms over her head to bring the necklace around her neck. Before he can say anything, she sweeps her long hair off her neck and over her shoulder, revealing more skin than Hoseok had anticipated.
His fingers slightly unsteady, he tries to focus all his concentration on the delicate silver clasp and not on anything else - not his fingers brushing the indents of her spine, not the thin straps of her dress against her exposed back, not her moving closer to him to give him a better view so he can -
“Oh!” Hoseok jumps backwards like he’s been burnt. Chaeyoung turns around, too, looking startled.
“What?”
“I -” He looks up to see her frowning. “Nothing. It - it’s done,” he stutters, watching as she feels for the clasp and tugs at it once.
“Cool. Thanks.” She nods, flipping her hair back and looking at him. “Are you okay?”
Not trusting himself to speak, Hoseok nods. He can still feel her hips brushing against his, the suddenness of it and the smoothness of the satin, mixed with the flowery perfume.
“Sure?”
“Let’s go,” he says abruptly, spinning on his heel and stalking out the front door. He hears her gathering her keys and closing the door and he subtly adjusts his slacks, making sure she doesn’t notice when she joins him.
When they enter the venue, Chaeyoung lets out a low whistle.
“Holy shit,” she whispers, her gaze darting around the interior bathed in golden light. “I owe you big time for this, oppa.” She fluffs out her hair and takes a deep breath as Yoongi joins them, to whom she gives a small wave. “Okay, I see Sooah. She promised me tips on which guest to start with so I can work my way through the crowd. Thanks again for this,” she says, squeezing Hoseok’s arm appreciatively and walking away. 
Hoseok watches her go in the direction of the small makeshift stage, her long hair dancing behind her. He can’t help but feel a little sorry as she does, for he was hoping she would at least hang around with him for the initial bit of the party.
“Isn’t that your friend’s sister?”
“What?” His train of thought interrupted, he turns to see Yoongi raising his eyebrows blankly. “Oh. Yeah. She needed access to a bunch of socialites for work, so I thought…” He gestures vaguely.
Yoongi nods. “She’ll definitely find those here. I kind of thought this would be a totally different crowd.” He clicks his tongue.
“The Samsung chairman is here,” he replies, tilting his head towards a group of men in slick suits. “So it’s that crowd. I mean, look around - there’s his daughter, she’s always in the paper. Then there’s… oh, that actor - Dong-won? Something like that. Choi Siwon is here, whoa… Suh Minjung, Kang Sera, Lim Hayeon…”
Yoongi pauses. Something stirs in the back of his mind. A name, a face, lots of diamonds, an air of superiority laced with insecurity. Just as he starts flipping through the memories, they’re joined by Seokjin and with him, his girlfriend Seulgi in a salmon-coloured dress, holding a martini glass.
“This restaurant is going to be insane,” declares Seokjin, once they’re done with basic pleasantries. “The appetisers are to die for.”
“The cocktails aren’t bad either,” says Seulgi approvingly, taking a sip of hers.
“I’ll take your word for it,” says Hoseok, his stomach already rumbling. He looks around again to see if he can spot Chaeyoung, his heart sinking slightly when he doesn’t see her. He doesn’t know how she’s planning to approach all these people tonight; he wonders if he should bring her a drink, just for liquid courage.
“Who else is here?” Seokjin asks.
“Taehyung and Jimin are running late, as usual,” supplies Yoongi. “Jungkook is here somewhere and Namjoon said he was reaching a few minutes ago…” He fishes out his phone, presumably to check.
“Isn’t that him right there?” Seulgi points towards the bar, and all three men turn to see Namjoon, tall and blond, at the bar. They watch as he accepts a glass of whiskey and takes a big sip from it, swallowing it with a pained frown before visibly forcing his face to relax as he starts to socialise.
“That’s not good,” remarks Hoseok in a low voice. “How was he in the studio today?” he asks Yoongi.
“I didn’t go. He said he could do it himself.” He shrugs apologetically. “I was fine avoiding him for a bit.”
Seulgi frowns. “Why are you guys avoiding him?”
Seokjin sighs hugely. “He and his girlfriend broke up and he’s… kind of using all his energy to be normal on stage and in public,” he ventures.
“So, he’s totally depressed in private,” says Hoseok, voicing what Seokjin had tactfully left unsaid.
She winces. “That’s rough.”
Seokjin makes a noise of acknowledgement. “We can’t let him drink himself to death tonight just because there’s an open bar, though. Someone needs to look out for him.”
Hoseok gives him a look. “He’ll be fine; he’s technically working. But I can do it,” he adds quickly, when Seokjin narrows his eyes at him. “For a while.”
“I’ll take over for you,” offers Yoongi as Hoseok leaves to go to Namjoon, looking at his phone again. “Nari’s calling - hang on.” He answers it and backs away from the rest of the group.
“Right.” Seokjin exhales and puts his hands in his pockets. “I almost forgot Nari was coming.”
He misses Seulgi’s fleeting frown. “Really? You mentioned it in the car.”
“Did I?”
“Yeah.”
Seokjin looks confused for a moment but then looks ahead to see Yoongi and Nari entering the venue, stopping at the bar first. They seem to be speaking in short sentences, his hands in his pockets and hers crossed over her chest as she looks around warily. Her eyes meet Seokjin’s for a moment and he smiles a bit in response, raising a tentative hand in greeting. At that moment, however, the bartender slides her drink across the bar and she turns away, nodding at something Yoongi says.
They walk over, Nari hanging back slightly as they approach. 
Seulgi speaks first. “Hi, Nari,” she says, giving her a small smile. “It’s good to see you.”
“Yeah,” replies Nari, looking slightly awkward. “You, too.” There’s a pause where no one speaks. “You look nice.”
“Thank you. You do, too.”
“Thanks.”
Seokjin, feeling rather like he wants to die, takes a deep breath. “Good to know you got the evening off.”
“Yeah, I was in a fourteen hour surgery last night and I’ve worked overtime this week.” She shrugs and her face relaxes a bit. “They basically told me to take the night off.”
He smiles a little wider, glad they’re at least talking, when Yoongi interrupts them.
“I’ll be right back,” he says abruptly, walking away with no further explanation, his gaze trained in one direction.
Leaving the others, he walks as quickly as he can without attracting attention, making a beeline for a person whom the universe has made it impossible for him to run into at Big Hit during the last two days that he’s been here in Seoul.
Miso notices him when he’s about ten feet away, her face lighting up momentarily at the sight of him before it immediately freezes into a warning one. Her eyes widen and she shakes her head infinitesimally, but he’s already reached her.
“Hey, stranger,” he mutters, sounding slightly breathless to his own ears.
“Go away,” she whispers through gritted teeth. “Now.”
Something feels like it’s getting crushed in his stomach when she looks away from him, but it’s only then that he notices who she’s with; a group of women, all dressed in designer wear and holding glasses of champagne, beginning to take notice of him one by one.
“You look familiar,” says one of them, looking brilliantly beautiful in a red low-cut gown. “Are you an actor?”
Yoongi starts to shake his head, but someone else answers for him.
“No. He’s Miso’s… friend.” Kang Sera, once again laden in diamond jewellery and a beige dress with smaller diamonds encrusted in it, smiles without disturbing the rest of her face. “You have been to my house,” she states.
“Well… yes, ma’am.” Yoongi nods, noting from the corner of his eye how Miso stiffens next to him. She’s in a white dress tonight, looking smaller and more delicate among this crowd of rich socialites than he’s ever seen her. He forces himself not to turn towards her. “It’s nice to see you again.”
Sera gives him that same cold smile before turning to her daughter. “Miso, you may go with your friend if you wish,” she offers. “You don’t have to stay with us. We’ll just bore you.” Everyone titters in response.
Yoongi is about to sigh inwardly in relief when, to his surprise, Miso shakes her head. “Thank you, Mother, but we’re just colleagues. Yoongi has other friends here. I’ll see you tomorrow at work,” she says to him smoothly, reaching over to switch her empty champagne flute from a passing waiter. She turns away again, this time with a sinking finality.
He swallows and backs away, before turning around and finishing the rest of his drink in one go as he walks away. He’s barely reached the bar again when his phone buzzes in his pocket.
Kang Chanel [18:50] I’m sorry. But you have to stay away tonight.
All of a sudden, the room seems a little brighter. Yoongi looks in her direction; she isn’t looking at him, standing silently and unsmiling among the other women of Seoul, looking terribly out of place. 
Min Suga [18:51] Why? I’m not afraid of your mother.
He watches as she subtly turns her phone towards her, her hand near her hip, and types out a reply with one hand.
Kang Chanel [18:51] You don’t have to be. Just do as I ask. Please.
Yoongi clutches his phone tightly, feeling every lingering ounce of worry and fear and downright uncertainty about Miso that he’s kept to himself the last two months while on tour. That’s the worst part: the uncertainty of what the hell her life is, of why she’s so guarded all the time. Every conversation he’d initiated stayed frustratingly limited to texting, making it far easier for her to divert the topic every time it came to her. 
“How’s it going?” Hoseok appears from seemingly nowhere, tapping his fingers on the bar. “Um… one appletini and… one Long Island Iced Tea,” he says to the bartender before turning back to Yoongi. “Hyung?”
“Fine,” he says shortly. “What about you? Two drinks?”
“One’s for Chaeyoung,” he answers. “She’s been gone for a while and I just want to make sure she’s okay and stuff. Have a drink with her, make sure she’s not lonely or bored. I brought her here; it’s only polite.”
Yoongi nods absently before frowning. “Weren’t you on Namjoon duty?”
“Yeah, but you’re going to have to take over now. If you want company, you can ask… no, Jimin is hanging around Sooah… oh, Taehyung is free,” he offers. “He and Jungkook are discussing the conditions for Dilara’s race this weekend but other than that, they might be fun.”
He considers this. “Sure. Not like I have anything else to do,” he mutters, taking his second whiskey and hopping off the stool.
Something is off with Yoongi, Hoseok is sure. But he isn’t about to let that negativity dim his focus. He grabs the drinks and snakes through the crowd to where he sees Chaeyoung with a couple of vaguely familiar chaebol-turned-actors, and Park Jimin. They’re all smiling and talking, and she has her phone out as one of them talks deliberately into the speaker.
“And that’s my official statement,” he declares, winking at her as Hoseok comes closer.
Chaeyoung laughs and locks her phone deliberately. “Thank you. I can’t wait to hear your unofficial statements now.” She turns to see Hoseok. “Oh - hey.”
“Hey,” he says, casually making his way in between her and the guy she was talking to. “Thought I’d get you a drink, in case you’re too busy to get one.”
“Oh, well… technically, I’m working,” she says sheepishly, accepting it anyway. “But one drink won’t hurt, I guess.”
“The more, the better,” her new friend says.
“Hyung, did you get a drink for me, too?” Jimin pipes up hopefully.
“Nope. Who are your friends?” he asks Chaeyoung, smiling frozenly at the other two.
“Oh, this is Lee Eunwoo -” she points to the first one “- and this is, of course, Kim Baekhyun from The Lost Ship,” she finishes, smiling brightly. It’s a different smile, Hoseok notices. He wonders if this is her work smile; either way, he knows it’s one he’s never seen. “This is -”
“J-Hope!” One of them - Eunwoo or Baekhyun - says loudly and in mild wonder. “Honour to meet you!”
Slightly mollified, he nods. “Er, thank you. Are you both -”
“Drinks!” he continues, snapping at a waiter and beckoning for him to come over. Hoseok frowns at him while Chaeyoung and Jimin visibly cringe, and watches as he supplies Jimin and his friend with fresh drinks. “To BTS!” he declares randomly, holding his glass out so everyone clinks theirs with it. 
“Chaeyoung was telling us about her job,” says the other one - Hoseok can’t remember which one he is. “She’s been working very hard tonight,” he adds, giving her another wink.
Hoseok imagines knocking his glass out of his hand so his drink spills down his crisp white shirt. “She’s a hard worker. Always has been,” he says instead, throwing a brave arm around her shoulders. He ignores Jimin’s raise of the eyebrows and the slight pink tinge that appears on Chaeyoung’s cheeks.
He hangs around there for a while, a chaotic group of twenty-somethings drinking with gusto at what was supposed to be a classy event. Sooah joins them for about ten minutes as well, taking a short break from her organising duties, and somehow influences everyone to chug their drinks and get fresh ones.
“I’m good,” says Chaeyoung, good-naturedly declining another drink. Sooah doesn’t push and Hoseok, relieved at Chaeyoung’s decision, is about to decline another one as well when one of the chaebols gets involved.
“I thought we were just getting started!” he groans jokingly. “It’s seven-thirty - the drinking has barely commenced,” he adds, taking another drink from a waiter, who pauses expectantly with the remaining drinks on the tray.
Something about the guy’s - Eunwoo, Hoseok decides - statement sounds vaguely challenging. Hoseok knows better, though. He should know better, but the image of Eunwoo winking at Chaeyoung compels him to accept another flute of champagne and clink it hard with his.
“Hoseok, are you sure?” Chaeyoung asks in a low voice.
“Of course, I am,” he answers, even as his vision swims slightly. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Because you’re kind of leaning on me a bit,” she tells him, holding his shoulder to steady him.
“Isn’t that what friends are for?” he asks vaguely, taking another long swig of the bubbly champagne and feeling it go directly to his head. It stings his throat pleasantly and he welcomes the sensation, the only other ones he’s completely aware of being Chaeyoung’s hand on his shoulder and the familiar flowery scent.
She chuckles. “Sure. But maybe you should drink some water?”
It sounds like a good idea. He bites his lip, though, and looks down at Chaeyoung seriously. “And you’ll stay right here when I’m gone?”
“Absolutely,” she promises. “I won’t go anywhere.”
“Alrighty. I’ll come find you.” He pats her head and makes his way to the bar, using all his concentration to walk to the bar in a straight line. The further he gets away from that noisy group, the steadier he feels. He reaches the bar and stops himself next to a woman nibbling on an hors d'oeuvre. 
“Hoseok?”
He does a double take when he notices her. “Nari?” He blinks a couple of times to confirm that it is indeed her. “Wh - hey! It’s been a while. Are you here with, um…”
“Jin? No.” She shakes her head. “I’m here with Yoongi, actually?”
Hoseok wonders if he’s heard her correctly. “Really?” When she nods, he frowns. “Min Yoongi? Like, our -”
“Yes, that one.” She rolls her eyes as her drink arrives, along with Hoseok’s glass of water.
“Oh.” He takes a slow sip. “Does Jin hyung know?”
Nari exhales heavily. “It was his idea, apparently. Unfortunately, my date seems to be very busy and has been MIA for most of the evening so far.”
Hoseok feels rather like he’s missing something, but he’s intrigued. He locates Chaeyoung with some effort, still with the same group, Jimin still with them. Almost as though she can hear his train of thought, she catches his eye and waves, miming drinking something.
“She’s cute,” remarks Nari. “Do you know her?”
“Yeah, she’s my date,” he says, surprisingly easily.
“Mhm. Like a date-date or a date you kind of abandon once she’s inside?”
“Erm… a date-date.” Hoseok chews his bottom lip awkwardly. “God, I hope they serve the food soon,” he says after a few moments.
“Me, too,” she starts to say when, to Hoseok’s immense relief, Namjoon and Yoongi approach them, the latter giving Hoseok a meaningful look as he trails slightly behind the leader.
“Please tell me they’re serving the food soon,” groans Namjoon, placing his empty glass on the bar and standing next to Hoseok. “Oh - hey, Nari.”
Nari nods at him while Yoongi stands on her other side. “Cheers,” he says quietly, clinking his glass with hers, apparently not noticing her motionless stature. “Where’s Jin hyung?” he asks after a moment.
“No idea. How’s your night going?” she asks in turn, a slight bite in her tone.
He shakes his head. “Crap.”
She doesn’t bother answering, choosing to sip at her drink instead. “I could really use some food,” she mutters, mostly to herself.
“I’m heading over to the appetiser station. If you want to come,” offers Namjoon indifferently.
“Sure, why not?” With that, she and Namjoon leave the bar without another word to Hoseok or Yoongi.
“Wait, aren’t you supposed to go with him?” Hoseok hisses.
“Namjoon is a big boy. He can manage himself for a while,” says Yoongi dismissively. His eyes roam the hall, searching for Miso. Every moment that he doesn’t see her feels like something bad waiting to happen; the memories of the last time they were at a party and she disappeared from his sight haunts him. How late he’d been to save her, what possibly happened as a result of it… it’s kept him up more nights than he cares to count, despite Miso herself absolving him of any guilt.
His anger at the enigmatic Kang Jaesung rises again, as it has at various times in the last couple of months. He’s not here tonight, though; Yoongi has checked the guest list with Sooah, but it’s no matter. Miso’s father isn’t here, but her mother certainly is. 
Miso’s message floats through his mind. He knows he should adhere to her wishes but it’s so hard, so difficult to sit here and do nothing and know nothing when he has at least an inkling of how horrible her parents are. Just as he’s struggling with this dilemma, in an insane coincidence, Kang Sera takes Nari’s vacant spot and orders a drink.
Yoongi freezes, noting vaguely as Hoseok floats away with a fresh drink in his hand. Before he can decide whether to say anything, she seems to notice who he is.
“Miso’s friend,” she exclaims, the same half-smile on her face again. 
“Yoongi.” He pauses. “Nice to meet you again.”
“It’s nice to meet a friend of Miso’s. It doesn’t happen very often, actually,” she chuckles. “Remind me again how you know each other?”
“We’re co-producers at Big Hit,” he answers. “We’re in the same - we used to be in the same team. Until recently.” He bites his lip.
“Oh?” She raises an eyebrow. “Why aren’t you anymore?”
She wanted a change and I pushed her into it without knowing. “It’s just part of the deal,” he says instead. “We all work with different producers.”
“Interesting. You’re the only one I’ve ever heard of, though,” she points out. “I’m glad she has a friend. I worry about her sometimes, you know.”
Yoongi lowers his head, trying not to look too confused. He’s insightful enough to know that she’s not being genuine about concern for her daughter, but he also can’t tell what she’s getting at. 
“She’s - she’s good at her job,” he says eventually. “We’ve worked together for a while.”
It’s back, the cold smile, as though she’s forgotten how to show real happiness. “That’s great. You should come home sometime, in that case. For dinner. We have a world renowned private chef who can make you anything you like.”
Yoongi nods his head in silence, more preoccupied with imagining being seated opposite Kang Jaesung at the dining table and keeping calm rather than the private chef and his prowess.
He feels a hand on his shoulder. “In fact, if you’re free -“ 
Something appears in between them and Yoongi realises a moment later that it’s Miso, placing herself between them with her back to him. Her hair brushes against his shoulders and his heart catches.
“Mother, Minseo from Balmain is here,” she says calmly, cutting her off. “She said she was looking for you, so I thought I’d look for - oh. Hello, Yoongi.”
She glances at him for barely a moment; he can almost believe that they hardly know each other. 
Sera raises her eyebrows and her eyes flit between both of them before she nods. “Of course. Have a good evening, Yoongi. And it’s rude to interrupt, Miso.”
With that, she sweeps away in a flash of finery and Chanel No. 5. 
“Wow,” he exhales, shaking his head. “Your mother is -“
“Unbelievable,” hisses Miso, glaring at him before stalking away in the opposite direction from her mother.
“Wait, what?” Momentarily stumped, Yoongi abandons his drink and follows her. She’s fast, though; he doesn’t catch up with her until she’s halfway to the appetiser station, by the giant four foot menus with he five-course meal printed on it. There are fewer people here and she automatically slows down.
“Miso -“ He reaches for her arm but she flinches out of his grasp.
“What do you think you’re doing?” she whispers furiously, her head farting around cautiously.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to - look, you told me to stay away from you and I did, but -“
“When I said stay away, I meant from me and my family. Especially my mother,” she adds with a disgusted look. “Why can’t you just do what I ask, for once?”
“But I didn’t even do anything - she came up to me.”
“So? You couldn’t have walked away?”
“No, that’s rude!” he exclaims, still in the same exchange of whispers, sighing when she scoffs in disbelief. “Look, can you just tell me why -“
“No, I can’t, because it’s none of your business,” she snaps. “Stay away, Yoongi. I mean it.” As though completely unaware of his stomach sinking into his knees, she storms off in a sea of white.
Nari states at her reflection in the women’s powder room, the entire area bigger than her living room. She’s starting to realise she has no idea why she’s here or why she’d ever wanted to come in the first place. 
Even worse, she has no idea why it occurred to her one second after she told Seokjin that she wanted to go, that he would be bringing his girlfriend along. Far from it being a way to gingerly reconcile, it’s only serving to remind her why she’d chosen to stay away all this time.
She hasn’t seen any of the others for longer than a few seconds. Hoseok already seems on his way to getting wasted, Jimin greeted her warmly but then scooted off, while Taehyung and Jungkook haven’t been spotted at all.
Ironically, the only person she’s actually talked to tonight has been Namjoon, the one person Yoongi advised her dryly to try and avoid. It was one of eight words that her blessed date had uttered to her before disappearing. Namjoon was clearly in a bad way but misery loves company, and on some cathartic level, Nari was glad to be miserable with someone else who was also miserable.
Except Namjoon knew what he was miserable about. Nari had only an inkling that she refused to get into right now, when the stall door behind her opens, and Seulgi appears.
“Oh.” She looks surprised as well, taking a beat before standing one basin away from Nari. “Hi. Haven’t seen you much tonight.”
Nari nods, not looking at her. She wishes Seulgi hated her. She wishes she hated Seulgi, but beyond a nagging indifference, she can’t find anything.
She is not the problem, says a voice in her head. The voice is knowing, and Nari shuts it up instantly. 
With a huge effort, she meets Seulgi’s gaze in the mirror. “Yeah, I’ve been… around,” she answers. “Went out to get some air and stuff.”
Seulgi nods. She seems far more guarded than she had during the dinner, much more like their accidental chance meeting at the coffee shop. “Yeah, it’s more crowded than I thought it would be. Seokjin’s been in work-mode all night, talking to all these important people.” She shakes her head and half-chuckles. “It’s kind of boring.”
Tell me about it. “I’m just here for the food,” says Nari wryly.
A smile flashes across Seulgi’s face as she washes her hands. “Me, too. Can’t come soon enough.” She pauses. “You came with Yoongi, right?”
“Sort of.”
“Right. Seokjin told me. I wasn’t sure - I saw you with Namjoon a couple of times so I thought maybe…” She shrugs uncertainly.
There’s a couple of seconds where Nari processes what she means. “Oh. No. God, no.” She shakes her head vigorously. “No, no. Absolutely not.”
Seulgi raises her eyebrows at this emphatic denial. “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t know. Sorry. Didn’t mean to assume.”
“That’s okay.”
She nods and begins rummaging in her clutch for lipstick. Nari sneaks a glance at her, wondering wildly for a moment what would happen if Seulgi’s assumption was true. If she and Namjoon did hook up tonight, the amount of alcohol it would take for that to happen, how Seokjin might react…
A moment later, she shakes her head, a little shocked at the road her thoughts took. She sticks her hand out under the faucet and rinses them with rigour, as if hoping to get rid of her momentary insanity.
She and Seulgi exit the powder room together, an awkward distance maintained between them.
“Do you want to join us for a drink?” Seulgi asks, pointing towards the party.
Nari follows the direction of her thumb and sees Seokjin standing with Taehyung and another person she doesn’t recognise, the latter two doing all the talking while Seokjin stands with them, hands in his pockets and comfortably silent. 
He doesn’t like these parties at all. There was a time, aeons ago, where Nari would be studying late at night and would suddenly get a text from Seokjin, complaining about the number of people he was around. They would then engage in a game of reverse twenty questions where Seokjin would get a picture taken with a handful of guests, and he and Nari would invent an entire background and personality for them.
That was Before, though. Now, Nari looks at Seokjin and then at Namjoon across the room where he’s speaking to someone else, nodding with a forced smile on his face. It’s a choice between mostly comfortable silence and minor small talk with a friend, and feeling like her heart is getting squeezed further with every breath she takes.
“Maybe later. Thanks.” Nari waits for her to nod before walking towards Namjoon, deliberately not looking in Seokjin’s direction. “Hey,” she says to him, as his companion floats away. “Do you want another drink?”
“Always,” he mutters, and they head to the bar and order two whiskey sours. Namjoon leans against the bar and surveys the room, exhaling. “Can this night end already?”
“I know, right?”
Namjoon frowns slightly. “Didn’t you come here with Yoongi? Where is he?”
“Who knows?” It was annoying her before, but now she’s over it. Mostly. “Last time I saw him he was talking to some lady at the bar.”
“Really? Who?”
“The rich one.”
He chuckles without humour. “That narrows it down,” he agrees wryly as their drinks arrive. They don’t bother moving but as it turns out, they don’t have to. Her aforementioned date appears then, frowning deeply at nothing in particular as he holds a glass with a tiny bit of golden liquid in it. He gives both Namjoon and Nari a cursory nod and finishes the rest of his drink in one go.
Before they can exchange any more words, Seokjin arrives with Hoseok in tow. He meets Nari’s eyes and gives her a tentative smile that she tries to return before averting her gaze. Namjoon’s words have reminded her of Seokjin’s role in this mess of a situation; his monumentally stupid decision of setting her up with someone who obviously didn’t want to be set up.
“Uh… Namjoon?” Seokjin asks delicately, his eyes on his glass now. “Is that your… fourth? Fifth drink?”
Namjoon pauses, his glass halfway to his mouth. “Third. Why?”
He shrugs. “Just. None of us have actually… seen you drinking for a while, so we weren’t sure. But, okay. Third is… not bad. Third is good.”
Nari struggles not to roll her eyes at how transparent all three of the newcomers are, and if she can tell what they’re up to, Namjoon certainly can.
“I’m fine, hyung,” he says at last. “Just letting loose a little bit.”
Yoongi scoffs, so softly that Nari takes a moment to realise. “What have you been the last two hours then?”
“Keeping your date company,” he shoots back calmly. “Good thing I didn’t bring one, turns out.”
On her other side, Yoongi nods, his jaw hard and his tongue in his cheek. “Not by choice, though.”
Namjoon freezes and even Nari winces inwardly. In front of her, Seokjin purses his lips as though bracing himself for something, while Hoseok openly flinches with his entire face.
“Is that what this is?” Namjoon asks after a moment, looking around at them. “You’re… what? Trying to keep tabs on how much I’m drinking because I went through a break-up?”
“Of course not,” says Seokjin the same time that Hoseok says, “Not exactly.”
Namjoon raises his eyebrows. “I’m doing a lot better than him,” he points out, gesturing at Hoseok, whose face is a brilliant red and is gently swaying next to Seokjin.
He looks like a deer caught in headlights at being called out, before his face relaxes slightly. “Ah, don’t feel bad, Namjoon,” he slurs slightly, placing a sympathetic hand on Namjoon’s shoulder. “We’ve all had fights with girlfriends, so we - we get it,” he says, gesturing towards all three of them.
Yoongi scoffs again. “Yeah, except we don’t make it everybody else’s problem.”
Seokjin clicks his tongue. “Yoongi,” he snaps admonishingly, sneaking a hesitant glance at Namjoon.
“I need some air,” he mutters, not looking at Yoongi. He places his glass on the bar in a deliberate motion and makes a show of displaying his empty hands to everyone, before leaving their small circle and striding away.
There’s some truly awkward silence while Nari sips at her drink for lack of anything better to do. Seokjin is still giving Yoongi a pointed look that the latter is avoiding while Hoseok, rocks back and forth on his feet before letting out a loud breath.
“Okayyy,” he says slowly. “So, I’m going to go find Chaeyoung. You know… make sure she’s doing okay and everything.” Nodding at his own words, he walks away in careful, straight steps.
Nari immediately foresees further discomfort, whether or not either Seokjin or Yoongi leave next, so beats them to it. “And I’m going to go…” She looks around hopefully, spotting Seulgi with Jungkook and deciding that even that is a better pair to be with right now. “... somewhere else.”
Yoongi avoids Seokjin’s gaze, interrupted briefly as he watches Nari walk away, before it returns to him.
“You really had to go there? We all know why he is in such a bad mood,” says Seokjin sternly, “but why the hell are you?”
Yoongi can’t bring himself to respond, for the answer is simply too ironic. The image of Miso walking away from him, her face when she’d first seen Sera speak to him, and her stinging rejection of his desire to help her make him want to yell into a dark tunnel.
Seokjin shakes his head in disappointment and walks off, leaving Yoongi alone to stew in his hideous mixture of anger and stress, and now guilt and shame. His feet take the lead, directing him automatically to Namjoon who has stepped outside near the smoking zone, both his hands in his pockets.
Yoongi stops beside him, half-hoping he’ll walk away. But he doesn’t; in fact, it doesn’t even seem like he’s registered the presence of another person.
“It’s a lot of second-hand smoke,” remarks Yoongi weakly. When Namjoon doesn’t respond, he sighs. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean that.”
Namjoon shakes his head once, slowly, presumably indicating his acknowledgement. Yoongi nods and is about to leave, except now that this topic has been broached, he can’t seem to follow his usual habit of not prying.
“I don’t get it, though,” he says, trying his best to be gentle. “How bad was this fight that she broke up with you? Is it the long-distance thing again? Because you’re on tour? I mean, it’s understandable that -”
“It wasn’t a fight,” interrupts Namjoon, not looking at him. “And she didn’t break up with me. I broke up with her.”
Yoongi frowns, for none of them would have guessed that. “What?” he exclaims, unable to keep the surprise out of his voice. “Why?” 
Namjoon is quiet for so long that Yoongi thinks he may not answer at all. “Someone broke into her house,” he answers finally, his voice barely more than a whisper.
A ripple of shock flows through Yoongi. “What? Like… by a burglar?”
“No. By fans. Our fans,” he clarifies, clearer now. “My - “ He breaks off, his tongue sharp in his cheek.
Yoongi remembers the few weeks of intense scrutiny and stress in the aftermath of that leaked video. It’s not hard to put two and two together. “Oh, shit,” he mutters, feeling another stab of guilt he wasn’t expecting to feel tonight. “Is she okay?”
“Yeah, she’s…” Namjoon trails away, then shrugs. “They didn’t hurt her this time.”
There’s a beat of silence. “Wait… is that why you ended it?” He tries to keep his tone neutral but isn’t sure he’s succeeded. 
“I had to. This can’t happen again.” There’s a note of finality in the way he says it, and Yoongi knows he’s not meant to argue with him. He bites his lip as he watches Namjoon, his jaw tight and his eyes frozen straight ahead.
“How - how did she take it?”
He makes a sound of defeat. “She hates me.”
Yoongi tries to picture Kaya - beautiful, mature, dusky-skinned Kaya with adoring eyes when she looks at her taller boyfriend - hating Namjoon, and he decides he can’t. “I’m sure she doesn’t hate you. She’s probably angry, maybe -”
“Oh, she is. But I don’t care.” He does a double take at Yoongi, then looks away. “I mean… of course I care… but she’s safe. She’s angry but she’s safe.” He swallows and continues looking resolutely ahead. “I’ll take any amount of anger from her if it means I’m doing what I can to protect her.”
Something in the way he says it makes Yoongi feel extremely sorry for Namjoon. The logic of his decision aside, it occurs to Yoongi how his twenty-six year old leader probably wrestled with this alone, and suddenly his jab at the bar seems extremely petty.
“Namjoon…” he begins, feeling distinctly like a bad friend and brother, “why didn’t you tell us?”
He shakes his head. “We’re on tour. And it’s not your problem.” He says it matter-of-factly, a moment before he squeezes his eyes shut and presses his thumb and middle finger against them. “But I’m sorry,” he adds. “I haven’t - I haven’t been a good leader.” He sniffs and exhales, not responding to Yoongi’s resolute shake of the head. “I’ll be inside in a minute,” he says, giving Yoongi a momentary glance.
Yoongi nods and grips his shoulder supportively before heading inside. The hall suddenly seems too small, too crowded and too stifling. He needs a cigarette, he decides, and heads to the lobby after checking that it’s devoid of photographers or fans. He passes by the powder rooms on the way to the coat check, when the door opens and Miso steps out, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear.
“Oh.” He halts, not knowing what more to say to her. She opens her mouth as if to say something, but apparently thinks better of it, side-stepping him and starting to walk away.
Namjoon’s words play in his mind. I’ll take any amount of anger from her if it means I’m doing what I can to protect her. It’s not the same situation, but it’s enough to spur Yoongi into action.
“Miso -” He waits until she turns around, then grabs her hand and motions towards the coat room. “Just one second,” he insists, immensely relieved when she rolls her eyes and follows him. Closing the door behind her and surrounded by designer shrugs, wraps and summer jackets, Yoongi finally breathes.
“You are impossible,” she states, but there’s less anger and more exasperation in her tone. “I swear, Min Suga, sometimes you act like you have nothing better to do than -”
Yoongi interrupts her. “I don’t care if you’re angry,” he declares.
She looks taken aback for a second at being cut off, but then her eyes narrow. “Excuse me?” she asks icily.
He hesitates; somehow, the words sounded far more impactful and heroic when Namjoon uttered them. “I just mean…” He closes his eyes, gathering his thoughts. He really doesn’t want to go overboard. “I don’t want you… to be angry with me. I’m not trying to make you angry but… Miso, I’m not afraid of your parents, okay?”
Miso sighs. “Yoongi -”
“And if I should be, at least tell me why,” he continues. “Because asking me to forget about it or pretend it doesn’t exist is not working. If you’re afraid of your mother, then -”
“I’m not afraid of her,” she blurts out, sighing and placing her hands on her hips before dropping them to her sides. “God, Min Suga… I can’t believe you’re making me say this. Do you remember that time I told you that my mother was sleeping with my twenty-four year old maths tutor?”
Yoongi frowns in surprise, remembering a cold night outside the Big Hit studio, shared cigarettes and mutual bickering. “Uh… yeah. You said you made that up,” he reminds her.
She gives him a look. “Obviously, you know I didn’t. She was sleeping with him… but I was sleeping with him first.” She doesn’t give Yoongi time to process this statement. “Right before I left for Australia? I was in a… situation with a classmate of mine. But then I ended it with him because I found my mom’s earring in his car and I left the country.”
Yoongi’s throat feels stuck. “What are you -”
“My mother was very young when she got married. My father ignores her. She craves attention, especially when it’s someone else’s.” Miso shakes her head and looks away. “And for some reason, she’s got it in her head that I’m her competition,” she finishes in a low voice.
There’s something she isn’t saying, but it’s also clear from the way she folds her arms across her chest that she isn’t going to. Something tugs at Yoongi’s heart as he watches Miso stare defiantly at something behind him, until her eyes dart up to him and she rolls them.
“Jesus, don’t make me spell this out, Min Suga,” she snaps, dropping her arms. “Just… do what I ask and stay away.” She doesn’t move, though, her hard gaze subsiding.
Yoongi closes his fingers into a fist to make sure his hand stays at his side. “You have nothing to worry about,” he says softly. 
Miso’s eyes flicker. “I’m not worried about anything.” But the annoyance and chagrin is fading and unlike every time she’s held his gaze while making some sort of sarcastic point, this time she’s struggling to hold it with the same confidence.
“Good.” His fingers loosen and he lets them. “You shouldn’t be.” He just about registers the statement dawning on her before he steps forward and kisses her, one hand in her hair and the other hovering against her elbow.
He can tell she wasn’t expecting it so he waits for her, waits until the shock wears off and she hesitantly responds, her eyes fluttering shut and her lips slowly increasing in pressure. He opens his mouth against hers only when she does, euphoric that she’s finally, finally telling him something. 
She tilts her head up a bit more and places one hand on his chest for support, and Yoongi gently clutches her hair, suddenly resonating so desperately with Namjoon’s words.
The door of the coat room opens then and Miso jerks away from him. Both their heads whip around to see Nari in the doorway, the surprise in her face already fading away when she sees Yoongi. With a quiet scoff, she steps back and pushes the door shut again.
Miso lets out a shaky breath. “Shit. Who was that?”
“Nari. She’s a friend. Don’t worry,” he adds when she turns slowly towards him again. “She won’t tell anyone.”
She nods and Yoongi realises his hand is still in her hair. He retrieves it with care, his heart still racing with what just transpired. Miso bites her lower lip as her gaze falls to the floor, licking her lips before she looks up at him again.
“Min Suga,” she murmurs, pursing her lips slightly. “You really shouldn’t have done that.”
He shrugs, trying to ignore the pit of disappointment in his stomach. “Too late.”
She shakes her head slightly but doesn’t look angry, or sad, or afraid. But there’s something in her eyes, something conflicted that convinces Yoongi not to regret his impulsive act. She reaches up and rubs the side of his lower lip with her thumb and he has to stop himself from taking her wrist. The skin is clear now but the memory of the bruise around it, something he’s now sure he knows the cause of, stays burned in his mind.
“Wait a couple minutes before you leave, okay?” She raises her eyebrows until he eventually nods, watching her as she slips out of the room and closes the door behind her. 
Alone, Yoongi muffles a groan into his hands. He obeys her, though, counting down the seconds until he deems it appropriate to leave. On his way back to that wretched party, however, he’s accosted by someone.
“Yoongi!” Kang Sera gives him a pearly smile, still guarded, still assessing. “What a coincidence. I haven’t seen Miso around for a while - would you have any idea where she is?”
Yoongi shakes his head, not trusting himself to speak.
“Oh. Never mind.” She tilts her head slightly and her eyes soften. “I do hope you’ll consider the offer I made, though. It would be so nice to have one of Miso’s friends over for dinner.”
He imagines admitting to Miso that she might be onto something, imagines the smugness that would accompany her response. She would be insufferable at his admission and for some reason, the thought excites him immensely.
“Thank you, ma’am, but that looks a little difficult. Have a good night.” He bows before she can say anything and continues past her, feeling more energetic than he has the whole night, his lips tingling.
Jungkook glances backwards at the appetiser station longingly, wishing they weren’t on tour so he wouldn't have to simply watch people eat. As fancy as the menu looks, they still haven’t served dinner and he is famished. Luckily, he’d managed to sneak in a protein bar in his jacket on Taehyung’s advice and in a fortunate turn of events, the coat room is out of the way enough from the main hall that they can break the rules.
He marches in a straight line, head down and careful not to draw any attention. Sneaking around the attendant at the desk, he slides towards the door, only to see it slightly ajar. He moves to open it a little further when he hears a voice inside - crying.
Or not crying, exactly, but there’s a shaking of the voice and some sniffling, and Jungkook feels his insides cringe at the awkwardness of catching someone in a moment of vulnerability. His stomach rumbles again at that moment and he closes his eyes, knowing he needs that protein bar before he snaps and swallows a tempura roll whole in public.
“- everyone else!” The voice cries, the voice high-pitched yet in a clear effort to not be loud. “No, no, that’s not what I’m saying, but you -” The voice, a woman’s pauses, and Jungkook can hear the garbled sound of a response through a phone speaker, sounding far calmer than her.
“But everyone else is here! You didn’t come for the Spring Gala last month and now this - it’s so embarrassing every time!” She pauses again and scoffs. “She’s fine! How does that matter? Is she all you care about?” There’s another pause and a sniffle before the woman responds, this time sounding far more annoyed. “She has some friend here, apparently. Doesn’t seem very impressive,” she adds in a mutter.
Jungkook wonders if he can sneak in anyway. The hunger is killing him and this woman seems so invested in her phone call that she might not notice him at all. Biting his lip and holding his breath, he slips into the dim room and looks around for his jacket. There are rows of clothing, though, and he hasn’t a clue how to locate his own.
“You said that last time, too! Don’t make promises you can’t keep.” There’s the sound of a response again, followed by the unmistakable click of the call ending. The woman sniffles again but stops abruptly. “Is someone there?” she asks sharply.
Jungkook freezes, but before he can devise a way out, the woman appears from behind a row of coats and glares at him through red eyes. 
“I’m sorry,” he blurts out. “I was just looking for my, um -” He looks around desperately, hoping his black jacket will pop out to him from the sea of other black jackets.
To his surprise, the woman simply shakes her head and dabs at the corner of her eye with a knuckle. She’s beautiful, in an old-fashioned, seventies movie kind of way, her dress dripping with diamonds. Terribly uncomfortable, Jungkook clears his throat. 
“Are - are you okay?” he ventures bravely.
She turns away and sniffs again. “Fine. Just alone.” 
She says no more and Jungkook takes that as his opportunity to get the hell out of here, protein bar be damned. He can survive a few more minutes before dinner; he’s survived worse. 
“Well, I’ll just…” He trails off and makes a beeline for the door when she turns to him again. He halts, trying not to look too panicked at the sight of his exit behind her.
“You look familiar,” she states, frowning slightly. She smells of something vaguely sweet. It’s not perfume; it takes him a moment to realise she smells like Jimin - like cocktails. “Have we met before?”
“I don’t think so,” he answers, although she looks somewhat familiar as well, like one of the many faces on the socialite pages in Seoul’s local newspapers.
She gives him a watery smile. “Pity.” She reaches out and smooths down the collar of his shirt. “Such a handsome boy. I knew so many like you when I was your age. I’m sure you have a girlfriend, though.”
Jungkook shakes his head wordlessly, feeling his ears and neck heat up. She’s really close, this woman. Her nails are painted a calm nude and her cheeks and nose are rosy, probably from the crying. 
“Imagine that,” she murmurs, reaching up and kissing him. Jungkook is too shocked to move, freezing in his spot and feeling with staggering clarity her lips against his, the taste of her lipstick and her hand cupping his neck. It takes a few more seconds for it to click and the horror to settle in, and he immediately steps away.
“Sorry, I - I’m not…” Unable to form a full response, Jungkook passes around her and dashes out of the coat room.
Nari hurries out of the hotel, welcoming the slight chill of the evening and the fresh air after the pervasive goldenness of the hall. She’ll miss the dinner but nothing is worth staying another second at the most boring party she’s ever been to.
“Nari!”
She ignores Seokjin and continues on her way, eager to make it past the gate to where Jason will pick her up. She hears him shout her name again but doesn’t turn until she hears his footsteps right behind her and he suddenly comes into view.
“You’re leaving?” He sounds slightly breathless. “Already?”
“Seokjin, this has been a crappy night and I really don’t want to do this with you, okay?” she states and tries to skirt around him but he stops her.
“What? What did I do?” he asks, looking genuinely baffled. “I’ve been trying to talk to you all night but you’ve been avoiding me ever since you got here. Then I thought I should probably leave you alone because I saw you with Namjoon and then Yoongi for a little while -”
“You want to know what you did?” Nari feels as though she might burst. “How about setting me up on a date without asking me?”
Seokjin frowns in bewilderment. “Who are you - wait, are you talking about Yoongi?”
“How about setting me up on the worst date of my life, with someone who couldn’t even be bothered to talk to me all night?” she continues, ignoring him because now that she’s begun, she can’t seem to stop. “And then there’s Namjoon, who seems borderline suicidal, while Yoongi is making out with some girl in a coat closet and Hoseok seems to be on the verge of passing out while you’re -”
“Okay, wait, wait - hold on!” He interrupts her, looking thoroughly confused. He doesn’t speak until Nari falls silent. “Who was Yoongi kissing?” Nari turns to leave in a huff but Seokjin grabs her arm again. “And also… I’m confused. I thought you liked Yoongi.”
“I do like Yoongi. He’s a good guy - but a terrible date,” she informs him. “And I can’t believe you’d set me up with him! It’s like you don’t know anything about me - when have he and I ever had anything in common?”
“But -” Seokjin shakes his head. “Nari, I didn’t set you up. You said you wanted to go and he had an extra ticket, so I suggested he check with you. That’s all.”
Nari swallows, her heartbeat loud in her ears. “Yeah… he checked with me and asked me to go with him?”
“On a date?” Seokjin doesn’t look convinced. “Did he actually say it was a date?”
“Yes, he - oh, my God. He didn’t.” She freezes and covers her mouth with her hands. “Oh, my God.” Did she just imagine a date? She feels light-headed, suddenly reminded that she hasn’t slept properly in thirty hours. Her stomach crawls in embarrassment and she squeezes her eyes shut before turning around on the spot and starting to walk away in bigger steps.
“No. No way.” Seokjin darts in front of her again. “You don’t get to be mad at me and yell at me for something I didn’t even do.”
“Oh, believe me, I know this was all me, okay?” She shudders, unable to meet his eyes out of sheer humiliation. “I’m leaving. We’re on the same page.”
“No, we aren’t. I don’t want you to leave.”
“Tough. Move, Seokjin.”
“Nari -” He grabs her shoulders for one moment, stopping her in her tracks before releasing her. “You are mad at me. You’re mad at me about something but you don’t want to talk about it, so you’re just looking for other reasons to be mad at me, just so you can be mad at me. But I’m done,” he declares, and she hasn’t seen him look this serious in a long time. “I’m done being your punching bag and I’m done letting you chew me out until you tell me what’s actually bothering you.”
Her heart races uncomfortably. “Seokjin… I’m sorry I blamed you, okay? But I… nothing’s bothering me. I just want to leave.”
“Bullshit.” He fixes her with a look, his jaw sharp and his eyebrows slanted. “For heaven’s sake, Nari. Seventeen years. We’ve been friends for seventeen years - what is so bad that you can’t tell me?”
“It’s not… bad.”
“Then why can’t you tell me?”
“Because you didn’t do anything wrong!” she blurts out, frustrated. “You didn’t do anything wrong,” she repeats. “But I’m mad at you anyway, which means this is my problem. I can’t tell you because… because you can’t do anything about it.”
Seokjin swallows. “Tell me anyway,” he says quietly.
There’s a loaded silence between them and Nari knows it’s because they’ve reached the crux of the issue, the thing they’ve been avoiding all this time.  
But maybe this is it. Maybe this is the time. It would make a mess of everything, but maybe it wouldn’t. Maybe it would become easier if she put it into words, if she took a risk and stepped over the line once in her life.
Taking a step forward, she takes a deep breath. Her hands go up to his face, thumbs on his cheekbones, only an inch above her own. She bravely meets his gaze. He isn’t stopping her, or stepping away. His eyes flicker, and it’s anticipation. Nari glances from his eyes to his mouth, pink and plush, and touches it with her thumb before moving closer.
Do it. Every cell in her body wants to do it, to take the plunge and deal with whatever comes out of it. But even as she talks herself into it, her heart sinks because she knows, she knows that despite what she feels, it will make no difference if she drags him down with her, if she is the reason he becomes a cheater. So, she drops her hands from his face and steps back, feeling her heart bang against her ribcage painfully.
“Nari - ”
“I wish,” she says, looking at the ground as she searches her heart for the moment it all went wrong. “I wish… that after you kissed me at Hyeri’s house… I wish I hadn’t left.”
The last word lingers in the night. “So stay now,” he murmurs, almost pleadingly.
But Nari shakes her head. “It’s not really the same thing. It’s fine, Seokjin. Really.” She takes a deep breath. “I need to sleep anyway.”
Seokjin looks like he wants to argue, but doesn’t. “How are you getting home?”
“A friend is picking me up.” She doesn’t mention a name but something in how he nods makes her quite certain that he knows she means Jason. “I’ll just…” She trails off when she sees someone else behind him. “Jungkook?”
Seokjin frowns and turns around and they both see Jungkook ambling out of the hotel, looking dazed. “Oi, Jungkook!” Seokjin exclaims when he doesn’t answer.
Jungkook’s head snaps up, and he looks slightly unfocused. “Hey,” he mutters, trudging over to them.
“Are you okay?” Nari asks, observing his quiet demeanour.
He nods immediately. “Yeah, yeah. Just… not feeling well.” 
He’s clearly lying, but Nari doesn’t pry. “Okay. I’ll drop you home in that case. Come on.”
Jungkook’s eyes widen and he nods gratefully. “Yes, please.” He looks over at Seokjin. “I already told Namjoon hyung and he said we don’t have any pictures left…”
“Go,” agrees Seokjin, glancing at Nari. “And… take care.”
Nari doesn’t move for a moment, sharing a look with Seokjin before following Jungkook out of the gate.
“Careful, careful…” 
Chaeyoung takes careful, deliberate steps as she helps Hoseok up the steps. Her heels dangle from one hand and his shoes dangle from one of his, from when he’d insisted on taking them off because he didn’t believe that she should be the only one barefoot.
“That’s not what it means to be a date,” he’d slurred as they crossed the street to her apartment building a few minutes ago.
Chaeyoung had given up on trying to make him put them on, focusing instead on ensuring that his phone, house keys and car keys were with her, along with her own belongings, and getting him into her apartment in one piece.
“I still don’t understand why you kept drinking,” she says admonishingly as they begin ascending the last flight of stairs. “Just because one guy says he won drinking games in college doesn’t mean you make it your mission to compete with him. Especially when you’re clearly out of your depth.”
“Hey, now wait a minute,” he replies, his words flowing into each other. “I didn’t do it for fun. I did it for a good reason.”
“Which is?”
“That he was being an obnoxious jerk.”
Chaeyoung rolls her eyes as they reach her doorstep. Fumbling a little with her keys, she manages to open the door and drag Hoseok inside, who stumbles into her tiny living room and flops onto the couch.
“Is it just me or is it sweltering?” he asks, taking off his jacket and groaning.
“It’s just you,” she confirms, chucking her heels to the corner and heading inside to the kitchen. “Don’t move,” she instructs him on her way out. “I’m going to get you some water.”
Hoseok smiles dreamily in acknowledgement. “Careful, caterpillar. You’re starting to sound like an adult.” But his tone is filled with fondness and endearment, enough that Chaeyoung is willing to overlook the ancient nickname.
“I am an adult,” she informs him, returning with a bottle of water and dropping it softly into his lap. He leans back and grins up at her, cheeks red and hair ruffled. “In fact, after tonight, I think I’m the adult here,” she points out, sitting down next to him. “Drink.”
He obeys without fuss, downing almost half the bottle before emerging breathlessly. “Wow, that was…” He glances at the bottle and squints “... cold.”
“It’s summer.”
“Thanks.” He sighs hugely. “Okay, I’m going to take off.”
“Wait, what?”
But Hoseok is already standing before he halts, swaying slightly before stumbling into Chaeyoung when she stands up to stop him.
“You are wasted, Hoseok,” she reminds him, pushing against him to make him sit back down. “Unless you can get one of your friends to come pick you up, you’re not going anywhere. I didn’t drive your gigantic car all the way here just for you to crash it into a lamp post.”
He pouts. “Buzzkill.”
Chaeyoung sticks her tongue out at him but is relieved when he doesn’t argue further. “You should lie down or something, oppa,” she tells him.
To her surprise, he nods, looking drained and on the verge of passing out. “I should,” he agrees weakly.
“Come on,” she says, standing up and helping him up. She steers him to her bedroom, glad he’s taken off his shoes and jacket already. “Why don’t you lie down and I’ll see if -” She breaks off when he falls on the bed onto his stomach, groaning.
Chaeyoung purses her lips in sympathy. “I’m sorry, I don’t think I have any clothes that will fit you.”
“Issokay,” he mumbles into the pillow, his eyes already fluttering shut before he opens them with some effort. “Don’t you want to sleep, too?”
“Yeah, I will.” She pauses, taking a moment to register how absurd this would be to ten year old Chaeyoung; taking care of Hoseok, the love of her life, because he got drunk trying to keep up with every person she talked to tonight. “Hoseok,” she says after a moment, her own voice sounding slightly different. “I’m going to get you the rest of that water and one of those Pop Tarts you brought me back from America. You shouldn’t sleep on an empty stomach. Okay?”
He cracks a smile, his eyes still closed. “You smell nice.”
Chaeyoung doesn’t bother suppressing her smile at that. When she returns from the kitchen, Hoseok is asleep.
Hoseok wakes up the next morning and immediately wishes he was asleep again. His head pounds with a vengeance and his stomach feels bloated and empty at the same time. As soon as he thinks it, he feels the bile in his throat and immediately scrambles out of the room and into the hallway bathroom, and throws up all the contents in his stomach.
Ten minutes later, after puking his guts out and lying down with his forehead pressed to the cool tiles, he emerges from the bathroom and shuffles into the kitchen and dining area. Chaeyoung is scrambling eggs and the smell of fresh coffee wafts from the machine in the corner.
“Wow,” she comments, looking up with the spatula in her hand. “You look like hell, Hoseok.”
He responds noncommittally and sits at the small table, dropping his head onto his arms. He remembers two things right then: the first, that he has dance practice starting in exactly one hour, and the second, 
“Would you like some eggs?” she asks cheerily. “There’s coffee, too.”
“How are you not drunk?” he demands, raising his head and wincing.
She glances back at him with a frown. “Because I didn’t drink enough for a whole army? I was able to come home, change, drink water, scroll through Instagram for a while and wake up after a nice sleep.”
Hoseok is about to remark that he must have been dead to the world to not notice her awake when he catches a glimpse of the sofa. “Wait,” he says slowly, taking in the pillow and folded covers. “You slept on the sofa?”
Chaeyoung shrugs. “Yeah. Why?”
“But -” His shoulders fall. “I didn’t mean to kick you out of your own room. You could’ve slept there, too - there was  enough room.”
“Yeah, I thought about it, but I didn’t want it to be accidentally weird this morning,” she reasons calmly, bringing him a mug of black coffee with ice floating in it. “And the sofa is totally comfortable. So don’t worry about it.”
“But -”
“Eggs?”
He opens his mouth to continue arguing but stops. “Yes, please,” he mutters sheepishly. “Thanks, Chae. Really. I owe you one.”
“Even after the braces and schnapps thing?”
“Especially after that.”
She grins and places a plate of toast and scrambled eggs before him. “Eat. You’ll need the energy. Especially if you were serious about the whole Harry Potter marathon thing. Actually,” she adds, frowning, “don’t you have dance practice?”
“Um -” It’s a simple question but he can’t seem to answer it. “Why?”
“I distinctly remember you mentioning it to me in the car. I definitely remember you warning Namjoon not to be late or you’d throw a shoe at him,” she adds dryly. “If it helps, he promised he would do his best to be on time.”
“Huh.” The schedule is on his phone; Hoseok suddenly remembers he hasn’t seen it at all this morning.
“Your phone is on the centre table,” she supplies, pre-empting his question when a soft ding sounds. “Oh, that’s the Pop Tarts.” Both of them leave the table in opposite directions. 
Hoseok checks his messages and then his calendar. Yep, dance practice in forty-five minutes. He bites his lip; while he is feeling remarkably better than he had when he’d woken up this morning, his head still feels a bit heavy and his throat feels dry as sawdust, despite the coffee.
Just then, his phone pings.
Jimin [8:15] Leaving in 5. Suga hyung, Namjoon and Jungkook are already in the building. What’s your ETA?
It’s a good question. If he’s planning to drive his car home, shower, change and then leave, he might make it on time by the skin of his teeth. 
“Everything okay?” Chaeyoung asks from the dining table, legs long and lean in her cotton shorts as she leans slightly over the table and places the Pop Tarts in the centre.
Then there’s the alternative. Chaeyoung’s sofa, Chaeyoung’s food, Chaeyoung’s Harry Potter marathon. He wonders how he would ever justify it to himself when he realises he already has.
Hobi [8:18] Threw up this morning. Might have food poisoning. I’ll try to come in after lunch. Sorry.
Sending it, he slides the phone into his pocket and tugs open the collar of his dress shirt. “No practice,” he says as he returns to the table. He returns Chaeyoung’s surprised expression with a shrug. “This is good toast, by the way.”
She beams, taking a bite of her own. “Thanks.”
Hoseok grins back, feeling his stomach do a backflip. “Now,” he says, dusting the crumbs off his hands, “when are we starting this marathon?”
77 notes · View notes